二人: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 二人
- two persons
- two people
- pair
- couple
- Tsuguto
- Futari
- 二人前
- for two people
- of two
- 二人組
- twosome
- duo
- pair (of criminals)
- 二人女房
- Futari Nyobo (Two Wives)
- 二人羽織
- 'Helping Hands' comedy performance
- performance in which one person wears a haori on their shoulders, while another person behind them puts their arms through the sleeves of the haori and feeds the person in front
- 二人三脚
- three-legged race
- cooperation with singleness of purpose (e.g. between companies)
- two persons putting their effort together
- a three-legged race
- 二人きり
- just the two of them
- 二人乗り
- two people using the same (vehicle) (often two on a bike)
- 二人切り
- just the two of them
- 二人部屋
- double room
- a double room
- 二人っ切り
- just the two of them
- 二人っきり
- just the two of them
- 二人暮らし
- two people living together
- 二人称代名詞
- second person pronoun
- 省掌 … 二人
- Shojo (low-ranked officials to convey petitions) … two people
- 監事 二人以上
- Two or more auditors
- 理事 二人以上
- Two or more directors
- 左方の二人舞。
- It is futarimai (dance in pairs) in saho (the left side)
- 二人比丘尼色懺悔
- Ninin bikuni irozange (Amorous Confessions of Two Nuns)
- 夫婦二人の収入で
- DINKS Double Income, No Kids
- 二人の愛は永遠に。
- Our love will last forever.
- 二人が会話をする。
- Two of them have a conversation.
- 豊には兄が二人いる。
- Yutaka has two elder brothers.
- 死が二人を分かつまで
- till death do us part
- 飯豊王女は二人いた?
- There were two Iitoyo no himemikos?
- 大丞(正六位下)…二人
- Taijo (Senior Secretary, corresponding to Shorokuinoge [Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade]) … two people
- 少丞(従六位上)…二人
- Shojo (Junior Secretary, corresponding to Jurokuinojo [Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]) … two people
- 彼らには娘が二人いる。
- They have two daughters.
- 二人とも同時に着いた。
- Both of them arrived at the same moment.
- 二人とも私の同僚です。
- Both are my colleagues.
- 二人の人が旅をします。
- Two people travel together.
- ~を二人ずつ一組にする
- pair off ~ [~ off]
- 改めて祝宴を張る二人。
- The two start to cerebrate the feast again.
- 鎌子は二人を叱咤した。
- Kamako reprimanded them.
- 息子二人も歌舞伎役者。
- Both of his sons are also Kabuki actors.
- 二人一組の形稽古中心。
- It is centered around kata (a form) training in pairs.
- 能ワキ 房前の従者二人
- No waki: Fusasaki's two retainers
- ワキツレ 従者(二人)
- wakitsure (companion who appears with the supporting actor in a Noh play), followers (two)
- 大録(正七位上相当)二人
- Two for Daisakan (Senior Alternate Adjudicator, corresponding to Shoshichiinojo (Senior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade))
- 少録(正八位上相当)二人
- Two for Shosakan (Junior Alternate Adjudicator, corresponding to Shohachiinojo (Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade))
- 小丞(従六位上相当)二人
- Two for Shojo (corresponding to Jurokuinojo (Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade))
- 大丞(正六位下相当)二人
- Two for Taijo (corresponding to Shorokuinoge (Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade))
- 少主鈴(正八位上)…二人
- Shoshurei (low-ranked Shurei, corresponding to Shohachiinojo) … two people
- 彼女は二人の子を育てた。
- She brought up two children.
- 二人部屋をお願いします。
- I'd like a twin room, please.
- 二人の主人には仕えない。
- No man can serve two masters.
- 二人の反目の原因は金だ。
- Money set them against each other.
- 彼ら二人はよく肌が合う。
- They are very compatible.
- 兄弟二人とも留守だった。
- Both the brothers were out.
- のち、二人で東京に出奔。
- Later, she ran away to Tokyo with him.
- 前妻による姉が二人いる。
- He had two elder sisters whose mother was the first wife of his father.
- 一人又は二人以上の清算人
- one or more liquidators; and
- 一人又は二人以上の取締役
- one or more directors;
- 一人又は二人以上の監査役
- one or more company auditors; and
- one or more company auditors.
- 私には子供が二人います。
- I have two children.
- 二人の稚児(谷崎潤一郎)
- The Two Acolytes (Junichiro TANIZAKI)
- 二人は小さくなっている。
- The brothers feel very small.
- 二人袴(ににん ばかま)
- Futari Bakama (Trousers for Two)
- 二人の間に愛情が芽生えた。
- Affection sprang up between them.
- ワキヅレ - 従僧(二人)
- Wakizure: Juso (two)
- その中の二人が喧嘩をした。
- Two of them quarreled with each other.
- 一人又は二人以上の執行役員
- One or more corporate officers;
- 十年の間に二人の子を失った。
- She lost her two children within the space of a decade.
- 小丞(従六位上相当)- 二人
- Shojo (Junior Secretary, corresponding to Jurokuinojo [Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]) -two people
- 大丞(正六位下相当)- 二人
- Taijo (Senior Secretary, corresponding to Shorokuinoge [Senior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade]) - two people
- 大録(正七位上相当)- 二人
- Daisakan (Senior Alternate Adjudicator, corresponding to Shoshichiinojo [Senior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade]) - two people
- 少録(正八位上相当)- 二人
- Shosakan (Junior Alternate Adjudicator, corresponding to Shohachiinojo [Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade]) - two people
- 少典鑰(従八位上相当)…二人
- Shotenyaku (low-ranked Tenyaku, corresponding to Juhachiinojo [Junior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade])… two people
- 大典鑰(従七位下相当)…二人
- Daitenyaku (high-ranked Tenyaku, corresponding to Jushichiinoge) … two people
- 大主鈴(正七位下相当)…二人
- Daishurei (high-ranked Shurei, corresponding to Shoshichiinoge) … two people
- 少内記(正七位上相当)…二人
- Shonaiki (low-ranked Naiki, corresponding to Shoshichiinojo) … two people
- 少丞(従六位上相当))…二人
- Shojo (Junior Secretary, corresponding to Jurokuinojo [Junior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade]) … two people
- 大内記(正六位上相当)…二人
- Dainaiki (high-ranked Naiki, corresponding to Shorokuinojo) … two people
- 彼の姉妹は二人とも美人です。
- Both his sisters are beautiful.
- 二人が幸せでありますように。
- May you both be happy!
- 僕の前に二人の少年が立った。
- Two boys stood in front of me.
- 二人の間がしっくり行かない。
- They don't get along together.
- 彼女には子供が十二人もいる。
- She has no less than twelve children.
- 少年は二人とも大声を出した。
- Both the boys shouted out.
- ついにこの二人が手を組んだ。
- Finally, these two joined hands.
- 一人又は二人以上の清算執行人
- One or more executive liquidators;
- 二人知盛(ににん とももり)
- Ninin Tomomori
- 二人はパントマイムで演じる。
- The samurai and his servant gesture at each other through the scene.
- 少判事(従六位下相当)- 二人
- Sho-Hanji (lower judge, corresponding to Jurokuinoge [Junior Sixth Rank, Lower Grade]) - two people
- 大録(正七位上相当) … 二人
- Daisakan (Senior Alternate Adjudicator, corresponding to Shoshichiinojo [Senior Seventh Rank, Upper Grade]) … two people
- 少録(正八位上相当) … 二人
- Shosakan (Junior Alternate Adjudicator, corresponding to Shohachiinojo [Senior Eighth Rank, Upper Grade]) … two people
- 二人の姫君たちは薫に托された。
- Two daughters are left in Kaoru's hands.
- 彼の母方には叔母が二人います。
- He has two aunts on his mother's side.
- 彼らは二人とも親切で正直です。
- Both of them are kind and honest.
- 彼の兄弟は二人とも、先生です。
- Both his brothers are teachers.
- 二人の道連れと一緒に出立した。
- I started with two traveling companions.
- 二人の間に成長した子はいない。
- Nariko and Yoshimitsu had no child who grew up.
- 彼が突如二人組の男に襲われる。
- He is suddenly attacked by two men.
- 二人が同時に驚きの声を上げる。
- Both of them scream at the same time.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託の特例
- Special Rules for Trusts with Two or More Trustees
- 明かりがつきこれはと驚く二人。
- When the lights are turned on, the two retainers are surprised to see Mitsuhide.
- そして二人は北の方に行かれた。
- Then, the two on horseback headed north.
- 可能ならば二人で行うのがよい。
- If it is possible, take kakejiku off from the wall with two people.
- 両親は二人ともまだ生きています。
- Both the parents are still living.
- 私は彼らを二人とも知っています。
- I know both of them.
- 二人が結婚するのは当然だと思う。
- I take it for granted that they will get married.
- 二人だけでお話ししたいのですが。
- May I talk with you in private about the matter?
- 私の両親は二人とも田舎で育った。
- Both of my parents were brought up in the country.
- 子は昌平親王と、永平親王の二人。
- Her children were Imperial Princes Masahira and Nagahira.
- 二人は手をつないで歩いています。
- The couple is walking hand in hand.
- 委員のうち二人は、非常勤とする。
- Two of the members shall be part-time members.
- 二人に、少女がにっこりと笑った。
- The girl smiled sweetly at the two.
- 何だか二人の姿が目に浮かびます。
- I feel like I can picture the two of them in my mind.
- 証人二人以上の立会いがあること。
- no fewer than two witnesses shall be in attendance;
- その後の二人の消息は不明である。
- What happened to the father and son thereafter is unknown.
- こうして二人は死して夫婦となる。
- Thus the couple marry each other after their death.
- それ二人ハきたのかたへこし申候。
- それ二人ハきたのかたへこし申候。
- 飯豊王は二人いたという説がある。
- Some theories say that there were two Iitoyo no himemikos.
- 先ほどの神官はその二人に尋ねる。
- The priest asks the women.
- 二人三番叟(ににん さんばそう)
- Ninin Sambaso
- 二人は、後白河天皇の近臣であった。
- They were both Emperor Goshirakawa's trusted vassals.
- そして二人は今生の別れを交わした。
- They then exchanged the final good-bye.
- こうして夫婦となった二人であった。
- Thus, the two got married.
- 二人は歌を取り交わして契りを結ぶ。
- They exchanged poems and they promised to each other that they would get married.
- 彼には兄弟が一人と姉妹が二人いる。
- He has a brother and two sisters.
- 僕には兄さんが一人と妹が二人いる。
- I have one big brother and two little sisters.
- 私はその二人の少年より忙しかった。
- I have been busier than the two boys.
- 無謀な運転で二人の男は逮捕された。
- The two men were arrested for reckless driving.
- 私の両親は二人とも今、家にいます。
- Both my parents are at home now.
- この時に息子と二人の娘も受洗した。
- Her son and two daughters were also baptized on this occasion.
- 二人の妹は頼家の乳母となっている。
- Her two sisters were menoto of Yoriie.
- 私の中にはいつも二人の私がいます。
- There is always another me inside of me.
- 人は二人の主人に従うことはできない
- No man can serve two masters.
- こうして二人は結ばれたのだと語る。
- She says this is how they were united in marriage.
- 「ヤヤ、錆たりな赤鰯」と驚く二人。
- They are surprised, saying 'It's a rusty akaiwashi' (pickled sardine).
- 出家後は娘と二人で竹橋の邸で暮らす。
- After becoming a priest, she lived with her daughter in her residence in Takebashi.
- 兄弟に、男子が一人・女子が二人居る。
- Domanmaru's siblings consisted of a brother and two sisters.
- 4月、『二人比丘尼 色懺悔』を刊行。
- In April, published 'Ninin bikuni irozange.'
- 二人は互いに見つめ合い一目惚れした。
- They looked at each other and fell in love at first sight.
- 中内記…大宝律令制定時は二人・後廃止
- Chunaiki (middle-ranked Naiki) … two people when Taiho Code was enacted, later abolished
- 源氏の二人目の正妻・女三宮に恋する。
- He fell in love with Onna San no Miya, Genji's second lawful wife.
- 彼女の息子は二人とも戦争中に死んだ。
- Both of her sons died during the war.
- 彼等二人はとても才能のある人である。
- Both of them are very brilliant.
- 彼には確か二人の息子がいたとおもう。
- He has two sons, I believe.
- 彼はその二人の中では背は高いほうだ。
- He is the taller of the two.
- 母はその二人を仲直りさせようとした。
- My mother attempted to reconcile the couple.
- 人は二人の主人に従うことはできない。
- No man can serve two masters.
- 彼女、結婚して女の子が二人いるのよ。
- She has a husband and two daughters.
- 私の両親は二人とも今、実家にいます。
- Both my parents are at home now.
- 1962年二人暮らしだった母を失う。
- In 1962, his mother, with whom he had been living, passed away.
- 客室が和室であり一部屋二人以上の設定
- Guest rooms are in traditional Japanese style; each room is supposed to accommodate two or more guests.
- 二人以上の候補者の氏名を記載したもの
- A voting slip on which the names of two or more candidates are written
- 人じゅの中より、馬のり二人いで申候。
- 人じゅの中より、馬のり二人いで申候。
- 二人が顔を見合わせ、笑いを我慢する。
- Two children look at each other and try to keep from laughing.
- 兼雅は二人と再会し、仲忠を引き取った。
- Kanemasa meets the two of them again, and takes Nakatada in.
- 彼の妻は二人の愛の結晶を残して死んだ。
- His wife died leaving behind their two beloved children.
- 浴室付きの二人部屋をお願いしています。
- I want a double for two with bath.
- 二人の関係はどう行ったものなのですか。
- How are relations between the two of them going?
- 二人の少女のどちらかを知っていますか。
- Do you know either of the two girls?
- 二人の少年の間には著しい違いがあった。
- Striking differences existed between the two boys.
- 子供らは二人一組になったスタートした。
- The children started in pairs.
- 二人の選手を相手にボレーの練習をする。
- Practice volleying against two players.
- 二人の少年の中では彼の方がより有能だ。
- He is the more able of the two boys.
- 私たち二人はほとんど同時に笑い始めた。
- Both of us began to smile almost at the same time.
- そもそも、道長には主な夫人が二人いた。
- Michinaga had two major wives.
- そんな声に二人が思わず顔を見合わせる。
- The two look at each other at hearing that voice.
- 「此二人、常に同行して離れず」とある。
- These two people always go together and never separate.'
- 私は教育相談に行った人を二人知ってる。
- I know 2 people who went for educational counseling.
- 二人の生徒が1台のコンピュータを使う。
- Two students use one computer.
- 盟友二人の性格の対比が見事な逸話である。
- The story tells us the difference of their personality livelily.
- 朝が来て、二人は起き、急いで山を下った。
- When the morning arrives, they get up and climb down the mountain in a hurry.
- しかし二人はその後も文を交し合い続けた。
- Even after that, however, they continued to exchange letters.
- しかし、二人とも相手を忘れられなかった。
- However, they could not forget each other.
- 彼はその二人の少年のうちの背の低い方だ。
- He is the shorter of the two boys.
- ちょうどその時、件の二人が登校してきた。
- Just then the two in question arrived at school.
- 二人が教会に出ていく時に鐘が鳴り響いた。
- The bells chimed as the couple left the church.
- 姉小路実道、風早実種の二人の男子がいた。
- He had two sons, Sanemichi ANEGAKOJI and Sanetane KAZAHAYA.
- 二人任命されていたので両職とも呼ばれる。
- This position was also called Ryoshiki as two people were appointed.
- その後、二人は10年程交流関係を持った。
- For around ten years after this, they kept up a relationship.
- お二人は精力的にライブ活動をされてます。
- The two give energetic live performances.
- 旦那と一緒に二人でカラオケに行きました。
- I went out to karaoke with my husband.
- 基任と基音の二人には左大臣が追贈された。
- Sadaijin (Minister of the Left) was conferred posthumously to both Mototo and Motonari.
- 二人は伊豆山権現(伊豆山神社)に匿われた。
- The couple was sheltered at Izusan Gongen (Izusan-jinja Shrine).
- 彼らは二人ともが金持ちというわけではない。
- It's not as if they were BOTH rich.
- 別れるときになっても二人は抱き合っていた。
- It was time to part, but still the couple clung together.
- 夫の死後、彼女は一人で二人の子供を育てた。
- After her husband's death, she brought up the two children all by herself.
- 来月10日に二人は結婚20周年を迎えます。
- On the tenth of next month they will have been married for twenty years.
- 主に飛騨国の各里から二人ずつ徴発した大工。
- Two persons were commandeered as carpenters from each village mainly of Hida province.
- 私には姉が2人おり、二人とも結婚している。
- I have two sisters, both of whom are married.
- 私の友達の中にはプロの歌手が二人いました。
- In my circle of friends there are two people who are professional singers.
- 息子は二人とも王位継承権があると主張した。
- Both sons pretended to the throne.
- 私の姉が二人とも結婚しているわけではない。
- Both of my sisters are not married.
- また、日本で二人目の女性映画監督でもある。
- She was also the second female movie director in Japan.
- 二人以上の受益者による意思決定の方法の特例
- Special Rules on Decision-Making Methods Involving Two or More Beneficiaries
- 二人が争う弾みに書きつけが二階から落ちる。
- As they fight, the written order accidentally falls from the second floor.
- これが縁となって二人は親しむようになった。
- It brought them close together.
- 軍列の中から乗馬した二人がおいでになった。
- Two people on horseback came up from the army band.
- 聖徳太子との子に白髪部王、手嶋女王の二人。
- TACHIBANA no Ooiratsume and the Prince Shotoku had two children, Shirakabe no Miko (the Prince Shirakabe) and Teshima no Himemiko (the Princess Teshima).
- すると、侯の怒りは収まり二人を引きとめる。
- Then, 侯's anger faded, and asked Kikaku and Onui to stay in.
- 二人に平伏するやり方(初代鴈治郎)もある。
- Kanpei also prostrates himself before both of them (Ganjiro I).
- 書風は伏見天皇の二人の男性の筆と見られる。
- Judging from the calligraphic style, the text seems to have been written by two men who belonged to the Fushimi-in school of calligraphy.
- 助六は有名な言いたてして二人をやり込める。
- Sukeroku makes a famous name-saying speech here to talk the two men down.
- 彼は私たちを二人とも知っているわけではない。
- He doesn't know both of us.
- 二人が一緒に食べた夕食はとてもおいしかった。
- That dinner they had together was delicious.
- 君たち二人に何か飲み物を持ってきてあげよう。
- I'll get something to drink for both of you.
- 犯罪者は二人の警官相手に戦ってひどく疲れた。
- The criminal got very tired from the fight with the two officers.
- 二人ともカレーライスやステーキが大好きです。
- Both of us are very fond of curry and steak.
- 二人の間には次のような稚気溢れる逸話がある。
- There was a rather childish anecdote about them.
- 日本弁護士連合会の会長の推薦する弁護士 二人
- Two attorneys at law recommended by the President of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations
- 二人の女優が男性ファンの目をくぎ付けにした。
- The two actresses firmly attracted male fans’ attention.
- 後に二人の無罪が認められ、墓は山陵とされた。
- They were found not guilty later on and their graves were designated as Imperial tombs.
- そうすると、俄かに二人の娘の病いは快癒する。
- That two daughters got over their illness immediately.
- さらに、随筆「二人の友」に登場する友人も得た。
- Furthermore, he made new friends who appear in his essay 'My two friends.'
- 二人の間には、輝くように美しい皇子が生まれた。
- A radiantly beautiful boy was born between them.
- 彼には二人の息子がいたが、彼らは医者になった。
- He had two sons, who became doctors.
- 各里ごと二人ずつ徴発して一年交替で都に務めた。
- Two persons were commandeered from each village to serve in Kyoto for a year.
- 余六、地蔵院という二人の男児がいたようである。
- Presumably he had two sons who were called Yoroku and Jizoin.
- 二人は後白河の面前に引き出されて拷問を受けた。
- Both of them were taken before Goshirakawa and tortured.
- 見るも無惨になったところで、二人で大泣きした。
- Next, they messed up with it and started crying hard.
- したがって一人や二人でこれを使っても構わない。
- Therefore, it is fine for one or two people to sit there.
- 5月2日:時村討手の先登の者十二人首を刎ねらる。
- May 2: The twelve leading persons concerned with killing Tokimura were decapitated.
- 「義親」が二人同時に在京する奇怪な事態となった。
- It caused a bizarre state of affairs to happen in which two 'Yoshichikas' existed at the same time.
- 娘達は二人ともが留学したがっているわけではない。
- It isn't that both daughters want to study abroad.
- 君たち二人がそんな場所へ行くことを私は好まない。
- I don't like both of you going to such a place.
- 互いに助け合いながら、二人は次々と実験を試みた。
- Both tried one experiment after another, helping each other.
- 三男だったが姉二人を入れると五番目の子であった。
- He was the third son, and the fifth child including two sisters.
- 委員会は、委員長及び委員十二人をもつて組織する。
- The Board shall be organized by a chairperson and twelve (12) members.
- 娘が二人の大王に輿入れしたとは到底考えられない。
- In conclusion, it is hard to believe that two of his daughters married two of the Emperors.
- 二人が乗った船は風に乗って薄気味悪い島に着いた。
- The boat the two of them took got blown away to an eerie island.
- 母仲子は女手一つで松園と姉、二人の娘を育て上げた。
- Her mother Nakako raised Shoen and her elder sister by herself.
- 二人の間には後に小式部内侍と呼ばれる女児があった。
- The couple had a daughter called Koshikibu no Naishi.
- 大隈重信は伊藤と井上の二人を次のように評している。
- Shigenobu OKUMA described Ito and Inoue as follows.
- 二人の関係を批判した淳仁天皇と上皇が対立していた。
- After Emperor Junnin had criticized the relationship between the two, he had been opposed to the retired emperor.
- その後、腹を病む曾良を先に帰し二人はここで別れた。
- Basho subsequently sent Sora who was suffering from stomach trouble home first whereby they went separate ways from this point.
- 彼には娘が二人あり、両方とも医者と結婚しています。
- He has two daughters, both of whom are married to doctors.
- 両親が二人とも私の計画に反対しているわけではない。
- Not both of my parents disagree to my plan.
- 彼女は級友二人、つまりジェーンとメアリーを招いた。
- She invited two of her classmates - Jane and Mary.
- その頃、後鳥羽天皇の宮廷には二人の有力な后がいた。
- At that time, there were two influential consorts in the Emperor Gotoba's court.
- 二人の姫と土着した子孫の姓は桐原氏、神長氏という。
- The surnames of two daughters and their descendants who settled here were Kirihara and Kaminaga.
- 二人の弟宮も夭折しているため宮家は創設していない。
- His two younger brothers also died, and so no Miyake was established.
- 夏彦もまた働き者であり、天帝は二人の結婚を認めた。
- Natsuhiko was also a hard-working man and Tentei allowed their marriage.
- 組手は、主に二人で相対しておこなう練習形式である。
- Kumite refers to the face-to-face karate practice style (sparring), mainly done as a duo.
- やがて二人は互いの正体を現し、激しく争うのだった。
- Finally they both reveal themselves and fiercely fight.
- しかし姿を見せた時平の迫力に、二人は動けなくなる。
- However, both of them could not move after seeing the might of Shihei who made an appearance.
- 八切止夫も小説『徳川家康は二人だった』を著している。
- Tomeo YAKIRI also wrote a book called 'The Two Persons of Ieyasu TOKUGAWA'.
- 彼の教え子の二人ともその試験に合格したわけではない。
- Neither of his students passed the exam.
- 彼女が成年になったら、二人は結婚することにしている。
- When she comes of age, they are going to get married.
- 従三位源泰清(醍醐源氏、有明親王男)の娘二人を娶る。
- He married two daughters of MINAMOTO no Yasukiyo, who had the title of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) (he was from the Daigo-Genji (Minamoto clan) and the son of Imperial Prince Ariakira).
- 兼家に仕える源頼光ら武士たちが二人の貴人を警護した。
- These two noblemen were escorted by warriors who served Kaneie, including MINAMOTO no Yorimitsu.
- こしやう共ニ二人、ほんのぢのかたへのり被申候あいだ、
- こしやう共ニ二人、ほんのぢのかたへのり被申候あいだ、
- 国母を二人も輩出した園家はその後大いに繁栄していく。
- Having produced the two imperial mothers from the family, the SONO family continued to prosper afterwards.
- 二人は奪い合うようにして砂糖を食べつくしてしまった。
- They competed in eating up the sugar.
- それと知らず関係を持った罪悪に二人は自害して果てる。
- Both of them committed suicide out of guilt that they had a relationship with each other.
- 琉球王国の忠臣・毛国鼎(もうこくてい)の二人の息子。
- They were two sons of Mokokutei, who was the loyal servant of Ryukyu Kingdom.
- この二人の功績なくして今日の本願寺は存在し得なかった。
- The present Hongan-ji Temple could not exist without the cooperation of these two priests.
- 姫が入内し、入れ違いになった二人の母は初めて対面する。
- The two mothers first met when their daughter entered the Imperial Court as a bride, and they changed positions with each other.
- 大船の津守の占に告らむとは まさしく知りて我が二人寝し
- I knew that the fortune of Tsumori (a port manager) would reveal it, but we slept together.
- 二人行けど行き過ぎ難き秋山を いかにか君が独り越ゆらむ
- It is difficult for even two people to go over the autumn mountain; how can you cross it alone?
- 二人の上皇が深く関わった、二十一代集の中でも特異な集。
- It is a unique anthology among the Nijuichidai-shu (the twenty-one collections of waka compiled by imperial command) because two Retired Emperors were involved in compilation.
- 彼は、奥さんと二人の小さな子供を養わなければならない。
- He has a wife and two young children to provide for.
- 二人の仲は良好だったが、嗣子を産むことはできなかった。
- The couple was getting along well but they could not have an heir.
- 支援センターに、役員として、理事長及び監事二人を置く。
- A president and two inspectors shall be assigned to the JLSC as officers.
- 二人以上共同して犯罪を実行した者は、すべて正犯とする。
- Two or more persons who commit a crime in joint action are all principals.
- 遺言は、二人以上の者が同一の証書ですることができない。
- A will may not be made by two or more persons on the same certificate.
- 二人の必死の慰留も「ヤア,今となっては益なき繰り言。」
- Although the two desperately try to dissuade him, Mitsuhide says, 'Oh, it's no use making tedious complaints.
- さだめて、弥平次殿ほろの衆二人、きたのかたよりはい入、
- さだめて、弥平次殿ほろの衆二人、きたのかたよりはい入、
- 完成を報告したのは、藤原時平と大蔵善行の二人であった。
- It was only FUJIWARA no Tokihira and OKURA no Yoshiyuki who reported the completion of the text.
- 大晦日の夜、二人の男が福の神を祀る神社へ二年参りした。
- On the night of New Year's Eve, two men visit a shrine which enshrines Fuku no kami, for Ninen-mairi (visiting a shrine on December 31st and staying there until New Year's Day comes, thus making the visit spread over the nominal two years).
- 養和2年(1182年)初めに政子は二人目の子を懐妊した。
- At the beginning of 1182, Masako conceived her second child.
- 二人はともども都を脱し、二手に分かれて父のあとを追った。
- The two princes escaped from the capital separately and ran after their father.
- 夕霧との関係を知り激怒、自邸に引き取って二人を遠ざける。
- When he learned of her relationship with Yugiri, however, he got very angry and moved her to his residence to separate them.
- あの二人、元に戻すつもりなんて更々ないみたいだし・・・。
- And it seems they don't have the slightest intent of coming back so ...
- 今の二人、見た?あのペアルックはちょっとセンスないよね。
- Did you see that couple in matching outfits just now? How tasteless!
- 「故に二人をお召しになるのがよいでしょう」と申し上げた。
- And she said to him 'you should invite them for your console.'
- 二人が仲良く恋を語っているところへ采女の局が逃げてくる。
- When the two lovers are talking together, Uneme no Tsubone comes there to escape.
- と囃子言葉で遮り二人で踊りながら花道を入る演出であった。
- In the staging, Danshichi blocks the young man with hayashikotoba and two entered the passage dancing.
- そこへ朝比奈義秀(小林朝比奈)が二人の若者を連れてくる。
- Yoshihide ASAHINA (Asahina KOBAYASHI) brings two young men into the scene.
- 二人の間に生まれた子供と、その里親のおくろを伴っている。
- They brought their child and Okuro, the foster mother of the child.
- 二人が遊里の客にだれ構わず股くぐりをしかけて喧嘩を売る。
- The brothers pick a quarrel with any customer in the district who comes across them and challenges him to pass between their legs.
- その後、二人は義時の手によって伊豆国に幽閉されたのである。
- Later, Yoshitoki imprisoned the two in Izu Province.
- 世間の評判はこの二人に集中し、娘の婿にと望む権門は多かった
- Public attention was focused on these two men and many influential families wanted them to marry their daughters.
- 私には二人の息子があり、一人は東京に、一人は名古屋にいる。
- I have two sons; one is in Tokyo, and the other in Nagoya.
- 太った白い猫が塀に座って、眠そうな目で二人を見ていました。
- A fat white cat sat on a wall and watched them with sleepy eyes.
- 機構に、役員として、その長である理事長及び監事二人を置く。
- NEDO shall have as its officers one chairperson as its head and two auditors.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託の特例 (第七十九条―第八十七条)
- Special Rules on Trusts with Two or More Trustees (Article 79 to Article 87)
- 軽大娘皇女はその後を追い、伊予の国で二人は自害して果てる。
- Later, she followed him and the two committed joint suicide in Iyo Province.
- 編纂の実質的中心は、菅原道真と大蔵善行の二人と推測される。
- It is assumed that SUGAWARA no Michizane and OKURA no Yoshiyuki were responsible for the majority of the compilation work.
- 「二人袴」(三段之舞)、「唐相撲」(楽)などで用いられる。
- They are played in 'Futari bakama' in the Sandan no mai style and 'Tozumo' in the Raku style.
- 後に実に二人の実子(初世梅若万三郎・二世梅若実)が生れた。
- Then, Minoru had two biological children (Manzaburo UMEWAKA, the first and Minoru UMEWAKA, the second).
- この二人によって浮世絵における名所絵(風景画)が発達した。
- With these two artists, Meishoe (landscape drawing) in the category of Ukiyoe was developed.
- これについて黒澤は「監督は二人いらない」との言葉を残した。
- Seeing this, Kurosawa remarked, 'I don't need two directors.'
- 二人の連署の署名がある吉良の首の領収書を泉岳寺が残している。
- Sengaku-ji Temple keeps an acknowledgment of Kira's head jointly signed by them.
- 年を越し、春の夜、彼は母后と会い、二人は互いに惹かれ合った。
- Next year, on a spring night, he met the empress dowager and both were attracted to each other.
- 独相撲(ひとりすまい):本来二人で行う相撲を一人で演ずる芸。
- Hitorisumai (one-man mimicry of wrestling): a performance of one-man mimicry of wrestling, which is supposed to be played by two people.
- 私には大学生の子供が二人いますが、どちらも家を離れています。
- I have two children away at university.
- 私には姉妹が三人いる。一人は看護婦で、残る二人は学生である。
- I have three sisters; one is a nurse and the others are students.
- やがて直弼が大老となり、江戸に移った後二人は別れたとされる。
- Before long, Naosuke became Tairo (chief minister) and it is said that they broke up after moving to Edo.
- 二人はしばらくしてから赦されて、大海人皇子側の軍に加わった。
- They were forgiven after a while, and then joined the army of Prince Oama side.
- 研究所に、役員として、その長である理事長及び監事二人を置く。
- The president who is to be the head of the Institute and two auditors shall be appointed as officers of the Institute.
- 二人の皇子はのちに、それぞれ冷泉院五宮・六宮として親王宣下。
- Two princes were later given official names by the Emperor Reizei in Gonomiya and Rokunomiya.
- 二人から後を託された合法は自在鈎に隠してある槍の穂先を示す。
- Gappo, having been asked by them to settle everything, shows them a spearhead that he has concealed at the trammel.
- 歌舞伎においては二人以上で踊る演目の準主役を合方と呼称する。
- A comprimario is referred to as aikata in kabuki stories performed by two or more actors.
- 許衡と呉澄の二人は後に元の二大儒者として北許南呉と称された。
- Kyo Ko (Xu Heng) and Go Cho were later called Hokkyo Nango as the two main Confucianist of Yuang.
- また、宿泊するのは老若二人の僧である(懸想されるのは若い僧)。
- The people who stayed were an old priest and a young priest (the one who was loved was the younger priest).
- しかし、二人の間に子供は出来ず、秀頼の側室の子供を養子とした。
- However, they did not have a child between them and instead adopted a child from Hideyori's concubine.
- 二人の間には、愛し愛される実の親子以上の親交があったのだろう。
- The intimacy between them must have been deeper than that between a parent and his child who love each other.
- 明日外にでられるようなら、二人がどうしているかわかると思うわ。
- Tomorrow, if we can go out, we'll see how they are.
- しかし、壮年期には病床の柏木を二人で看病する姿が描かれている。
- However, I the prime of his life he and Yon no Kimi are depicted looking after the sick and bedridden Kashiwagi together.
- 二人の師はともに高芙蓉の流れを受けた江戸篆刻界の大物であった。
- Two of his masters were big deals in the Edo tenkoku world belonging to Fuyo KO.
- その言葉によると、尋問された二人は、下記のように答えたという。
- According to the words of Takechi no Miko, Fumi and Oshisaka, when questioned, are said to have replied as follows.
- 未盗掘の横穴式石室で、家形石棺に成人男性二人が合葬されていた。
- Two adult males were casketed together in an iegata sekkan (house-shaped stone coffin) which was placed in an undisturbed horizontal stone chamber.
- 来かかった豆腐買いの女から二人が夫婦になることを聞いてあせる。
- A woman buying tofu (bean curd) passes by and tells her that the couple is going to marry each other, and then she feels impatient.
- 江戸時代には、このほかに皇族出身の堂上家として次の二人がいる。
- In the Edo period, the following figures are also known as members of the Imperial Family who succeeded the Tosho family (the hereditary lineage of Court nobles occupying relatively high ranks).
- あるいは、叔母と姉の二人が類似した名前を称したとも考えられる。
- Perhaps, two female family members of the brother princes, an aunt and sister, may have had similar names.
- 領主が二人いる場合を二給、三人なら三給、四人なら四給などという。
- Aikyu is also referred to as 'ni (two)-kyu' in the case where two feudal lords share a territory, 'san (three)-kyu' in the case of three feudal lords, and 'yon (four)-kyu' in the case of four feudal lords.
- あらすじ:新旧二人の妻を持った男が新しい妻を家に迎えようとする。
- Story line: A married man is going to receive a new wife to the family.
- 姫君は継母に幽閉されるが、そこを道頼に救出され、二人は結ばれる。
- Although the himegimi was confined by her stepmother, she was saved by Michiyori, and they united.
- 源季貞には宗季、宗遠の二人の実子と、養子の源季政(西住)がいる。
- MINAMOTO no Suesada had two real sons, Munesue and Muneto, and an adopted son, MINAMOTO no Suemasa (Saiju).
- 亡くなった先の北の方との間には二人の姫君(大君、中の君)がいた。
- He has two daughters (Oigimi (older sister) and Naka no Kimi) by his lost lawful wife.
- これらは、二人がこの方面で将として戦っていたであろうからである。
- Because of those depictions, we can assume that these two people must have fought as commanders in the Ichinotani region.
- 職業訓練法人には、一人又は二人以上の理事を置かなければならない。
- A vocational training corporation shall have one or two or more directors.
- 彼の友人には医者が二人いる。一人は外科医で、もう一人は眼科医だ。
- There are two doctors in his circle of friends; a surgeon and an ophthalmologist.
- 子供は、先妻織瀬との間に2男1女いたが、男子は二人とも夭折した。
- He had two sons and a daughter between his former wife, Orise but both sons died young.
- なお、男児が二人(九郎兵衛、春蘭軒)いたが助命されたようである。
- For reference, his two sons (Kurobei and 春蘭軒) seems to have survived out of mercy.
- 2008年、小津安二郎以来、映画監督で二人目の芸術院会員となる。
- In 2008, Yamada became the second film director, following Yasujiro OZU, to be appointed to the Japan Art Academy.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託においては、信託財産は、その合有とする。
- In the case of a trust with two or more trustees, the trust property shall be deemed to be held under co-ownership without share, subject to certain restrictions on the disposition of their shares.
- だが、二人は実の兄弟であり目指す仇が同じ大学之助とは気付かない。
- But they do not realize that they are real brothers and have the same enemy Daigakunosuke.
- 大碓は、美濃国の美女二人を宮中に迎えるよう父天皇より遣わされる。
- The Emperor Keiko ordered Prince Oousu on a mission; the Emperor sent him to Mino Province, instruction him to escort two beautiful ladies to the Imperial court.
- 混乱に乗じて二人は城を脱出するが、川を渡るうちに離れ離れとなる。
- The two escaped from the castle taking advantage of confusion, but got separated while crossing the river.
- 第一皇子(東宮、後の朱雀帝)と皇女二人(一品宮と斎院)をもうける。
- She had the first prince (crown prince, later the Emperor Suzaku) and two princesses (Ippon no Miya and Sai-in).
- 蛇道に転生した二人はその後、道成寺の住持のもとに現れて供養を頼む。
- Both of them, who reincarnated as snake, later came to a chief priest of Dojo-ji Temple and asked to hold a religious service for their repose.
- その頼義の思いを裏切らず、二人の間には源義家という名将が生まれた。
- They had a son, MINAMOTO no Yoshiie, who did not fall short of Yoriie's expectations and later became a great commander.
- 山下の湯屋、越前屋佐兵衛と二人で交互に宮を背負って三河島まで脱出。
- He and Sahe ECHIZENYA who ran a bathhouse in Yamashita took turns in carrying the prince on his shoulder as they were fleeing to Mikawashima.
- その後恒直は男子二人を儲け、次男が織田直信を名乗り向副に土着した。
- Tsunenao later had two sons, and his second son who called himself Naonobu ODA lived in Mukasoi-mura Village.
- 彼には兄弟が二人いて、一人は大阪で、もう一人は神戸で暮らしている。
- He has two brothers, one lives in Osaka and the other in Kobe.
- 彼女が彼を見送りにこなかったのも不思議ではない。二人は別れたんだ。
- No wonder she didn't show up to see him off. They broke up.
- 彼女が彼を見送りに来なかったのも不思議ではない。二人は別れたのだ。
- No wonder she didn't show up to see him off. They broke up.
- 彼女にはおじが二人いる。一人は京都に、もう一人は大阪に住んでいる。
- She has two uncles; one lives in Kyoto and the other in Osaka.
- 喫茶店に入ったら、二人に青年がテレビでレスリングの試合を見ていた。
- As I entered the caf醇P, I found two young men watching a wrestling match on television.
- 中央会に、役員として会長一人、理事五人以上及び監事二人以上を置く。
- An FSBA shall have one president, five or more directors, and two or more auditors as its officers.
- 教経は一人を海に蹴り落とすと、二人を組み抱えたまま海に飛び込んだ。
- After kicking one of them overboard into the sea, Noritsune himself leapt into the water still grappling with the second man.
- 白太夫は上の息子二人に去られ、桜丸とは今生の別れをすることとなる。
- The two eldest sons left Shiratayu and bade last farewell with Sakuramaru.
- 多左衛門は全てを承知の上で二人の仲をとりもとうとしていたのである。
- Tazaemon attempted to intercede for the two of them, even though he knew all about the matter.
- 長唄では「紀州道成寺」、「女男道成寺」、「奴道成寺」、「二人道成寺」
- Kishu Dojo-ji Temple,' 'Meoto Dojo-ji Temple,' 'Yakko Dojo-ji Temple,' and 'Ninin Dojo-ji Temple' as nagauta (ballads sung to shamisen accompaniment)
- 弥兵衛の私記のこの部分のみが唯一二人の具体的な対立を記す記述である。
- Only that part of the private record of Yahei describes the exact confrontation between Kira and Asano.
- 「玄沢」とは、師である二人から一文字ずつもらってつけた通り名である。
- Gentaku' was his nickname which was taken one Chinese character from each of his two masters' names.
- ルイス・フロイスは「信長の重立ちたる将軍二人中の一人」と記している。
- Luis FROIS mentioned that 'he was one of the two important generals of Nobunaga.'
- 1980年には上村松園についで女性画家として二人目の文化勲章を受章。
- In 1980 she was conferred the Order of Cultural Merit, being the second female painter thus honored after Shoen UEMURA.
- 源氏の弟八の宮は二人の娘とともに宇治に隠棲し、仏道三昧の生活を送る。
- Genji's younger brother Hachi no Miya lives in seclusion with his two daughters at Uji, spending his days in Buddhist training.
- 世間では二人の仲は既に公然のものとなっており、その状況に宮は戸惑う。
- Their relationship has been already considered an open secret by everybody, and she is confused by the situation.
- ・・・・おいおいおい、奢りとわかったらリミッター解除ですか二人とも。
- ... Hey-hey you two, is it no holds barred as soon as you know it's my treat?
- 昨晩何があったのか知らないが、あの二人は今朝お互いに口もきかないよ。
- I don't know what went on last night but they've not speaking to each other this morning.
- 大船の津守の占に告らむとは まさしく知りて我が二人寝し 巻2-109
- I slept with you knowing very well that Tsumori will reveal our relationship with his fortune-telling (Vol. 2-109)
- 賞雅の実子二人は実家岩倉家の養子に入っている(岩倉尚具と岩倉広雅)。
- The two biological children of Takamasa were adopted into their main family, the Iwakura family (Naotomo IWAKURA and Hiromasa IWAKURA).
- (伊勢で薨去した斎宮は平安時代の隆子女王と惇子内親王の二人である。)
- (There are two Saigu who died in Ise, namely Princess Takako and Imperial Princess Atsuko from the Heian period.)
- 二人はさらなる修行のため善得寺から建仁寺へ、さらに妙心寺へと移った。
- The two moved to Kennin-ji Temple for more ascetic training from Zentoku-ji Temple, and later moved to Myoshin-ji Temple.
- 基金に、役員として、理事長一人、理事二人以上及び監事一人以上を置く。
- One president, two or more directors and one or more auditors shall be placed at a Fund as Officers.
- しかし、唯一の后でありながら威子が産んだのは二人とも女御子であった。
- However, Ishi had only two daughters although she was the sole empress.
- 軍団は、兵士千人で構成され、大毅(だいき)一人・少毅二人がおかれた。
- Gundan were composed of 1,000 soldiers and included one daiki officer and two shoki officers.
- 「二人袴」「八幡前」「比丘貞」「右近左近」「千切木」「寝音曲」など。
- It includes such programs as 'Futari bakama' (a story of Muko and his father over one pair of Hakama [formal men's divided skirt]), 'Yahata no mae' (a story of a man without special talent), 'Bikusada' (a story that a man Bikusada became a parent to give a child a name), 'Oko Sako' (troubles caused by two farmers, Oko and Sako), 'Chigiriki' (a story of a cowardly man trying to revenge an insult he received),and 'Ne ongyoku' (a story of a servant singing songs with his head pillowed in his master's lap).
- 二人は自殺しよう争うはずみに、あやまって清吉はおさよを殺してしまう。
- They struggle in an suicide attempt, when Seikichi kills Osayo by mistake.
- 二人で琴を合わせていると、幼なじみのかんなびの女王も妬むほどであった。
- When both were playing the koto together, even Princess Kannabi who was a childhood friend, felt jealous.
- 道成寺で僧を焼き殺す点は一致しているが、宿泊した僧が二人とも焼かれる。
- It is the same in that the priest was burnt to death at Dojo-ji Temple, but the both priests who lodged were burnt.
- 吉良と大石の二人は、近衛家諸大夫進藤家と斎藤家を通じる形で遠縁がある。
- Kira and Oishi were distantly related through the Konoe family shodaibu (fourth- and fifth-rank officials), the Shindo and Saito families.
- 二人の間に娘のいる家系図が残っていたり、御台出産記事のある文献もある。
- There are a genealogy that shows that they had a daughter and literature that she gave birth.
- 薫は、後に残された中の君に気付き、二人そのまま語り明かすことになった。
- Kaoru noticed Naka no kimi left behind, and stayed up all night talking with her.
- あらすじ:姉妹の姫君にそれぞれ通って相婿となっている二人の少将がいた。
- Story line: Two major generals are brothers in law, married to sisters, and are commuting husbands.
- 続けて二人も天皇生母を輩出した園家は以降大いに繁栄していくこととなる。
- After producing two biological mothers of two emperors in a row from the family, the Sono family enjoyed its immense prosperity.
- また現在、控えの舞妓は一人だが、控えの舞妓が二人であった時代もあった。
- In addition, the reserve maiko was often alone, but there were times when two maiko were reserved.
- 監査役設置会社 監査役(監査役が二人以上ある場合にあっては、各監査役)
- Company with Company Auditors: the company auditor (in cases where there are two or more company auditors, each of such company auditors); or
- 二人は恐れることなく幽霊を殴りかかり、幽霊の正体を家主の弥助と見破る。
- They fearlessly jump at the ghost and hit it, then they find out the ghost was the landlord Yasuke.
- 二人が花道へ去ろうとすると、やっつけられてしまったはずの伴内が現れる。
- When the two are about to go toward the hanamichi, Bannai, who is supposed to have been beaten, appears again.
- 田村麻呂は彼らを許すことを主張したが、都の貴族は反対し、二人を処刑した。
- Although Tamuramaro insisted on acquitting the two commanders, his proposal was objected to by court nobles in Kyoto and the commanders were executed.
- 住持の唱える法華経の功徳により二人は成仏し、天人の姿で住持の夢に現れた。
- They attained Buddhahood due to the virtuous Lotus Sutra chanted by the priest, and they appeared in the priest's dream in the shape of heavenly beings.
- 玉鬘の二人の娘は、大君が冷泉院に嫁し、中の君が宮中に出仕することになる。
- Oigimi, one of the two daughters of Tamakazura, gets married with Emperor Reizei, while Naka no Kimi, the other daughter, is to enter into service at the Imperial court.
- 子に長男・庭田重嗣、二男・綾小路俊資、孝嗣(法務大僧正)、娘二人がいる。
- Among his children, the first son Shigetsugu NIWATA, the second son Toshisuke AYANOKOJI, Homu Daisojo (the head priest of temple affairs) Takatsugu, and two daughter are known.
- 江戸に戻った後も二人の関係は続き、角太郎がきぬの元に通う生活が始まった。
- After returning to Edo, their relationship continued, and Kakutaro visited Kinu frequently.
- 妻は利休の娘お亀(おちょうとも)で、二人の間には嗣子宗旦が生まれている。
- His wife was Rikyu's daughter Okame (also called Ocho) and they had a child Sotan who was the heir.
- しかし、二人が共同して山の手を攻めたという史料的な根拠がある訳ではない。
- However, there are no concrete historical materials in support of this idea that two people cooperated in the attack upon the hilly section of the city.
- 判事補は、同時に二人以上合議体に加わり、又は裁判長となることができない。
- Two or more assistant judges may not participate in a single panel at a same time, nor may any assistant judge be a presiding judge.
- その後は二人の天皇の菩提を弔い、建仁元年(1201年)62歳で死去した。
- Thereafter, she lived mourning for two emperors who died, and she passed away at the age of 62 in 1201.
- また、のちの真田信繁の側室・隆精院、梅小路家に嫁いだ娘の二人も難を逃れた。
- Also, a daughter named Ryuseiin, who later became a concubine of Nobushige SANADA, and two other daughters who married into the Umenokoji family were able to get themselves out of trouble.
- 淀殿と大野治長とは乳兄弟であり、二人の密通が噂されていたという記録も残る。
- There are records showing that Yodo-dono and Harunaga ONO were foster brothers, and that their adultery was rumored.
- 彼女がその矢を自分の部屋に持ち帰ると大物主は元の姿に戻り、二人は結ばれた。
- When she took the arrow to her room, the arrow turned back into Omononushi and he married her.
- When she brought the arrow back to her room, it changed back into Omononushi, and then they made love.
- 私はスーザンもベティーも好きだが、二人の中ではスーザンの方が素敵だと思う。
- I like both Susan and Betty, but I think Susan is the nicer of the two.
- 二人は結婚して独立し、呉服商などを営む傍ら20軒ほども貸し家を持っていた。
- Kumekichi and Yasu married and went independent to deal in dry-goods and other materials and also had about 20 properties that they leased.
- 「お二人がこれぞと思う法華宗のお坊様をお連れ下されば、御返答しましょう。」
- When you take along a Hokkeshu sect monk you can trust, I will answer the question.'
- 二人はキリスト教徒として、己の信仰のために命を捧げることを拒絶しなかった。
- They did not refuse to sacrifice their lives for their own religious belief as Christians.
- 首謀者の二人は明治4年12月3日(1872年1月12日)、切腹させられた。
- The two masterminds were forced to commit seppuku on January 12, 1872.
- 4人で行い、全員に配られた札を向かい合った二人が協力して札をなくしていく。
- The game is played by four players; the players divide into two teams, and the pair sit face to face across from each other.
- 二人が深川芸者小万から届けられた手紙の話題となると、一艘の舟がやってくる。
- When the two men just talked about a letter from a geisha of Fukagawa, Koman, another boat comes up.
- 二人は、鴎外の東京転勤とともに上京し、鴎外の自宅近くに住み、交際をつづけた。
- When Ogai was transferred to Tokyo the two men went down with him and lived near Ogai's home to maintain their friendship.
- 65歳まで書き続け、最後の作品「二人女房」はまた、綺堂最後の小説ともなった。
- He continued writing it until the age of 65, and its last story 'Ninin Nyobo' (Two Wives) was also the last novel written by Kido.
- 子どもに東国丸、亀丸、光福丸、采女がいたがうち東国丸が短命で二人が幼かった。
- Ujikuni had four children, Togokumaru, Kamemaru, Kofukumaru and Uneme; Togokumaru died at an early age, and the two of them was still in their childhood.
- しかし事件から2週間後、金剛山中で二人の自殺死体が発見され、事件は解決した。
- Two weeks after the incident, however, the case came to an end as they committed suicide and their corpses were found in Mt. Kongo.
- 父の元に帰った弟二人は継母玉鬘との仲も良好で、真木柱は却って弟たちを羨んだ。
- Her two younger brothers, who went back to her father's, got along with their stepmother, Tamakazura, so Makibashira rather envied them.
- このとき大海人皇子が二人の王を呼び寄せるために遣わしたのが、路益人であった。
- At this time, Prince Oama sent MICHI no Masuhito to pick up the two princes.
- その時、二人の間に師弟を越えた友情のようなものが芽生えた事は言うまでもない。
- It goes without saying that at that time a kind of friendship beyond master and disciple grew between the two of them.
- それによれば、将帥が出征するとき兵一万人以上なら将軍一人、副将軍二人を置く。
- According to this, when a commander went to fight, if the number of soldiers was more than 10,000, one shogun and two vice shogun were supposed to be placed.
- According to the article, an army of more than 10,000 requires a shogun and two vice-shoguns as commanders.
- ちなみに、この二人の仲を取り持ったのが入江寿美子(後の伊藤博文夫人)である。
- Incidentally, the person who brought these two to marriage was Sumiko IRIE (later, the wife of Hirofumi ITO).
- 自主規制法人に、役員として、理事長一人、理事三人以上及び監事二人以上を置く。
- A Self-Regulation Organization shall appoint one president, three or more board members and two or more auditors as its Officer.
- また子女のうち、長女徽子女王、次女悦子女王の二人が相次いで斎宮に卜定された。
- Also, among his children, the eldest daughter, Princess Yoshiko (Kishi), and the second daughter, Princess Yoshiko (Esshi), were assigned as Saigu (unmarried princess who, in former times, was sent by the emperor to serve at Ise Shrine) by bokujo (bokutei - to decide by fortune telling).
- 1253年(建長5年)に法探坊と刑部坊という二人の僧の対局にこの形が現れた。
- In 1253, during the game of two Buddhist monks Hotan-bo and Gyobu-bo, this form appeared.
- 嫌疑をかけられた臣下・小田倉則安は国春の嫡男・国丸を擁し、二人で山に逃れる。
- A vassal Noriyasu ODAGURA, who was suspected, fled to a mountain together with Kunimaru, Kuniharu's heir.
- 高貴な出自の北の方との間に二人の娘があり、恐らく同腹と思われる息子も四人いる。
- He had two daughters by his lawful wife, who was from a noble family, and seems to have had four sons by the same mother.
- 翌年、元信は松平家康と改名し、「二人の家康」から「一人の家康」となったという。
- According to MURAOKA, Motonobu changed his name the following year to Ieyasu MATSUDAIRA and so 'Two Ieyasus' became 'One Ieyasu'.
- だから元信は、信長の処断要求が来るや、これを好機として二人を抹殺してしまった。
- So Ieyasu took advantage of the opportunity to execute Nobuyasu and Tsukiyama-dono.
- 二人は長ずるにつれて互いに顔を合わせるのが恥ずかしく感じ疎遠となってしまった。
- As they got older they became shy about seeing each other, and they ended up distancing themselves from each other.
- 同年2月に至り、立憲体制へ漸次的に移行することで一致し、二人の復帰が決まった。
- In February of the same year, the two parties agreed to gradually transform Japan into a constitutional monarchy and decided on the two persons returning to the government.
- 国周の門人は多く存在したらしいが、活躍したのは周重と楊洲周延の二人のみである。
- Although Kunichika seemed to have many disciples, only Chikashige MORIKAWA and Chikanobu YOSHU flourished as well-known artists.
- 前二条の規定は、二人以上の者が同一の証書でした遺言の方式についても、適用する。
- The provisions of the preceding two Articles shall also apply to the form of a will made by two or more persons in one instrument.
- 成親卿がこの二人に俊寛の酒の相手をさせた所、鶴の前に心をよせて女児を生ませた。
- When Narichika kyo made the two accompany Shunkan for drinking, Shunkan fell for Tsuru no mae and made her pregnant, from which a girl was born.
- 桜が満開の中での祝宴の最中、武悪の面をかぶった二人の奴が女馬子とともに現れる。
- During the celebratory feast under cherry blossoms in full bloom, two guys wearing masks of Buaku (demons) appeared with a female mago (packhorse driver).
- 更に二人の二頭体制によって皇太子を経ず形式的に天皇に即位すべく準備が行われた。
- Moreover, ritual enthronement was prepared by diarchy with two people, without going through the crown prince.
- 二人の皇子はそれぞれ味方を連れて別々に脱出し、伊勢国に向かった父のあとを追った。
- The two princes escaped separately with followers and ran after their father heading to Ise Province.
- (未亡人はその場で斬り捨てられ、表向きは二人の心中として片付けられるのである。)
- (The widow is killed at the scene and their deaths are officially treated as joint suicide.)
- これを知った内大臣は激怒し、雲居の雁を自らの邸に引き取り二人の仲を裂いてしまう。
- When the Naidaijin learned about this, he became enraged, took Kumoi no Kari to his own mansion and split them up.
- この段では、話の前半は『伊勢物語』二十三段などに見られる二人妻物語を基調とする。
- The first part of the story is inspired by tales of two wives seen in the 23rd story of 'Ise Monogatari' (The Tales of Ise).
- 私には5人の息子がいる。そのうちの二人は技師で、他の一人は教師、あとは学生です。
- I have five sons. Two of them are engineers, another is a teacher and the others are students.
- そのときはじめに付き従うものは、二人の子と舎人二十数人と女官十数人だけであった。
- Those who accompanied the Emperor in the initial stages were his two children, about twenty toneris and only more than a dozen court ladies.
- 二人の皇子は別々に伊勢へ急行し、大分稚臣は恵尺とともに大津皇子の集団に加わった。
- Two princes took separate routes and rushed to the Ise Province, while OKIDA no Wakaomi joined the group of Prince Otsu with Okida no Esaka.
- このとき、栗駒王の二人の子、三野王(美努王)と武家王が剣を佩いて側に立っていた。
- Prince Kumakuri's two children, Prince Mino (Prince Minu) and Prince Takeie were equipped with swords and stood beside him.
- その後、しばしば石井家を訪れては求婚し、二人は結ばれることになったと伝えている。
- Thereafter, he began visiting the Ishii family frequently, asked her to marry him, and finally she did.
- スエツミミ命の娘のイクタマヨリビメの前に突然立派な男が現われて、二人は結婚した。
- Suddenly, there appeared a handsome man in front of Ikutamayori bime, a daughter of Suetsumimi no mikoto, and they made love.
- 前項本文の取締役が二人以上ある場合には、取締役は、各自、特定目的会社を代表する。
- In cases where there are two or more directors as set forth in the main clause of the preceding paragraph, each director shall represent the Specific Purpose Company individually.
- もはやこれまでと自害する二人にも眼もくれず、光秀は高笑いとともに本能寺へ向かう。
- Turning a blind eye as they kill themselves out of a sense of despair, Mitsuhide heads for Honno-ji temple howling with laughter.
- 但し、南都楽所では一人舞の場合は曲名を「納曽利」、二人舞の場合は「落蹲」と呼ぶ。
- In Nanto gakusho, however, the piece is called 'Nasori' in hitorimai and 'Rakuson' in futarimai.
- またこの二人は芸の上でも名コンビ、良きライバルであったという逸話が残されている。
- There remains an anecdote which tells that these two were a good combination and good rivals as musicians.
- 後に内大臣(元の頭中将)の脇腹の娘である雲居の雁も自邸に引き取り、二人を鍾愛した。
- Later, she took in Kumoi no Kari, an illegitimate daughter of Naidaijin (Minister of the Palace, later known as Tono Chujo), and she dearly loved both of them.
- 3月のサクラの盛りの夕暮れ時、二人の姫君は御簾をあげ、桜の木を賭け碁を打っていた。
- At dusk in March, when the cherry blossoms were in full bloom, two himegimi opened the bamboo blind and played a game of Go for the cherry blossom tree.
- 中央協会に、役員として、会長一人、理事長一人、理事五人以内及び監事二人以内を置く。
- The Central Association shall have one chairman, one president, five or fewer directors and two or fewer auditors as its officers.
- 一般的には安倍晴明には二人の子がいて、長男が吉平・次男が吉昌とするのが通説である。
- In general, it is believed that ABE no Seimei had two children; the eldest son, Yoshihira, and the second son, Yoshimasa.
- 更生保護法人には、役員として、理事五人以上及び監事二人以上を置かなければならない。
- The juridical person for offenders rehabilitation shall appoint five or more directors and two or more auditors as its officers.
- 育成者が二人以上あるときは、これらの者が共同して品種登録出願をしなければならない。
- Where two or more persons have bred a variety jointly, they shall file an application for variety registration pertaining to the variety jointly.
- 手続をする者の代理人が二人以上あるときは、特許庁に対しては、各人が本人を代理する。
- Where there are two or more representatives acting for a person who undertakes procedures, each representative may represent the principal before the Patent Office.
- 見かねた源五兵衛は、二人を引き取り、勘当が解けるまでは別々に住むがいいと提案する。
- As Gengobei could not just watch their miserable situation, he decides to take care of them and advised them to live separately until the two families accepted them.
- 東西各四間の柱間ごとにそれぞれ四人ずつ合計三十二人の賢聖の像を描いたものであった。
- Each four Kenjo (sage) were drawn on each bay of 7.2 m of east and west, which were 32 Kenjo in total.
- 上方:千崎と原に問い詰められたあと、二人が与市兵衛の傷跡を確認しているときに切腹。
- Kamigata: After being questioned closely by SENZAKI and HARA, Kanpei commits seppuku while both are checking Yoichibei's wound.
- 清正が勝ち、その約束は守られ、二人は清正の両腕として信頼される主従関係を結び続けた。
- Kiyomasa won and the agreement was kept, and his two friends continued to have a trustworthy master-servant relationship with Kiyomasa as his trusted assistants.
- そのことを世間からは嘲笑され、二人の妻からは嫉妬されているが、知らぬ振りをしている。
- Because of this, he is mocked, and his other two wives are jealous of her, but he pretends not to know it.
- 常時三千人をこえる労働者を使用する事業場にあつては、二人以上の産業医を選任すること。
- For the workplace where exceeding 3,000 workers are regularly employed, to appoint two or more industrial physicians.
- 仲裁委員会は、仲裁委員二人以上が出席しなければ、会議を開き、議決することができない。
- The arbitration committee shall not open a meeting nor make any decision unless two or more arbitration committee members are present.
- それを知った百済の王は、二人の仲を保とうと、大磐と韓子を百済との国境まで呼び出した。
- When the King of Baekje discovered the conflicts, he called for Oiwa and Karako to come to the border of Baekje.
- 前項本文の清算人が二人以上ある場合には、清算人は、各自、清算特定目的会社を代表する。
- In cases where there are two or more persons serving as the liquidators set forth in the main clause of the preceding paragraph, each liquidator shall represent the Specific Purpose Company in Liquidation individually.
- 委託者保護会員制法人に、役員として、理事長一人、理事二人以上及び監事一人以上を置く。
- A Consignor Protection Membership Corporation shall appoint one president, two or more directors and one or more auditors as officers.
- 本項目でも便宜上、山の手山の手攻撃の将として安田義定と多田行綱の二人の名を併記する。
- In this section, for convenience, the author has listed two names as the commander, Yoshisada YASUDA and Yukitsuna TADA, who attacked the hilly section of the city.
- (この後、四人の御子が生まれ、また比売(ひめ)を娶り、二人の御子が生まれると記す。)
- (Following Prince Shotoku, the Emperor had four more children, and by marrying another princess he had two more children, as shown in the records.)
- 争う二人を見ながら、珍伯は且元に見切りを付け政敵の大野道軒親子につくことを決意する。
- Seeing the couple having an argument, Chinpaku decided to gave up katsumoto and sided with Doken ONO and his son, although they had been political enemies.
- 明石家さんまと島田紳助の二人が駆け出しの頃、八瀬遊園地に揃って営業で来たことがある。
- Sanma AKASHIYA and Shinsuke SHIMADA came to Yase Amusement Park together to perform a stand-up comedy when both of them had just joined the show business.
- 拳遊び(けんあそび)は、二人で手の開閉または指の屈伸などによって勝負を争う遊戯の事。
- Ken asobi is a competitive game between two people that uses spread or closed hands or the reflection of fingers.
- とりわけ、東宮の妃にと希望していた葵の上と妹朧月夜の二人を源氏に奪われたことに憤った。
- She was particularly outraged by Genji's relation with Aoi no ue (Lady Aoi) and her younger sister Oborozukiyo (the misty moon), because she hoped to make both of them to be empresses of the crown prince.
- この「貴国」を「二人称的称呼」(あなたのおくに)とそれまでの日本の学者は誤解していた。
- The previous Japanese scholars thought wrongly that this '貴国' showed 'your country.'
- イーター機構は、職員およびその家族各々に対して、二人までのその他の被扶養者を認定する。
- No more than two other dependents shall be recognized by the ITER Organization for each staff member and his/her family.
- 他の二人の使者、穂積五百枝と物部日向は、捕らえられたが後に赦されて吹負の軍に加わった。
- The other envoys, HOZUMI no Ioe and MONOBE no Himuka were also captured; however, later forgiven to enter Fukei's army.
- 二人の皇子は別行動をとり、高市皇子は鹿深を越えて6月25日に積殖山口で父に追いついた。
- The two princes went separate ways, and Prince Takechi caught up with his father in Tsumue yamaguchi on July 28 going over Kafuka.
- 貴族への拷問は免除されるのが慣例であり、上皇の二人に対する憎しみの深さを現わしている。
- There was an established precedent exempting members of the nobility from torture, so their fate helps to show just how deeply Goshirakawa must have hated them.
- 福の神は「毎年参拝に来るお前達を金持ちにしてやろう。だから酒をくれ」と二人に要求する。
- Fuku no kami demands sake from the two, saying 'Give me sake, and you visiting the shrine every year will be rich.'
- その後、河内国渋河郡馬馳市に住していた佐太夫という長者の二人の娘が重篤な病いに倒れる。
- After that, two daughters of a wealthy man named Satayu who lived in Mabase City, Shibukawa District, Kawachi Province came down with a serious illness.
- そこに若い女が二人あらわれ、「御手洗や清き心に澄む水の賀茂の河原にいづるなり」と歌う。
- Then two young women appear there and sing 'We have come to this riverside of Kamo to draw clear water.'
- 湯起請(ゆきしょう)とは、主に裁判の際に、二人の内どちらの主張が正しいかを審理する方法。
- Yugisho is a method that was mainly used in trials to judge which of the two claimants involved had a just claim.
- そのため、近年では二人の姉妹説を積極的に支持する研究者は見られなくなってきているようだ。
- That is why no scholar these days strongly supports the theory of their sisterhood.
- この二人の間に誕生したのが町野武馬(1875-1968、張作霖顧問、衆議院議員)である。
- The child between two of them is Takema MACHINO (1875 - 1968, adviser of Sakurin CHO, member of the House of Representatives).
- 現在は二人の子供の幼稚園の送り迎えを元彌が日課とし、夫婦共々ブログにて近況を綴っている。
- At present, Motoya takes two children to and from the kindergarten everyday, and the couple are separately reporting recent events on their respective blogs.
- この時節には暗雲もしずかに去り往きて、伊予から春秋に富む二人の兄弟が篤胤の元に入門した。
- As dark clouds had gone by without notice, about the same year, the young Midorikawa brothers entered his school.
- そして二人目は田中絹代であり、溝口は女性監督第1号と第2号に深く関わっていることになる。
- Also, the second female director was Kinuyo TANAKA, and this means that Mizoguchi was closely related to the first and second female directors.
- 上皇は二人を面前に引き据えて拷問した上、惟方を長門国、経宗を阿波国にそれぞれ流罪とした。
- The Cloistered Emperor tortured their faces, and banished Korekata and Tsunemune to Nagato Province and Awa Province, respectively.
- 曲は進み、「恨みは末も通らねば……」という見せ場であっただろう台詞に二人が差し掛かった。
- The music progressed, and the performances of the two players were going to enter a highlight scene corresponding to the line of 'Revenge for resentment has little been carried out----.'
- 創作者等が二人以上ある場合において、これらの者が共同して設定登録の申請をしていないこと。
- that, in the case where there are two or more creators, etc., they do not jointly apply for a registration of establishment;
- 審査会は、会長及び二人以上の委員の出席がなければ、会議を開き、議決をすることができない。
- The Board may neither hold a meeting nor make a resolution unless the Chairperson and two Board members or more attend the meeting.
- ファミリーチケット:3,000円(のりもの券10回分+「ペットふれあいの森」入場二人分)
- Family Pass: 3000 yen (for 10 rides and admission for two to the Petting Park)
- 二人以上の信託財産管理者があるときは、第三者の意思表示は、その一人に対してすれば足りる。
- When there are two or more trust property administrators, it shall be sufficient if a third party make manifestation of intention to any one of them.
- 「内裏式」には、「褰帳命婦二人、内親王以下三位已上為之、若無者王氏四位五位亦得」とある。
- It is described in 'Dairi-shiki' as 'two of kencho no myobu,' 'Naishin-nou 以下 sanmi 已上為之' and '若無者王氏 shii goi yakutoku.'
- 和泉国では細川庶流二家による、国内を分割しない共同管理方式の守護二人制が採用されていた。
- In Izumi Province, the two branch families of Hosokawa adapted double Shugo system, which was a joint control method that does not divide a Province.
- 二人は7月7日に、天の川にどこからかやってきたカササギが橋を架けてくれ会うことができた。
- On July 7, they could meet using the bridge on the Milky Way which was built by a magpie which came flying from an unknown place.
- - 壺射ち(つぼうち)ともいい、中国で考案されたダーツの様なもので、二人対戦で行う射的。
- It is also called tsubouchi, a kind of dart devised in China, and target practice was conducted by two persons.
- 「二人は井筒のまわりで仲良く語り合ったり、水面に互いの姿を移して遊んだりしていました。」
- They used to play together around the izutsu, chatting happily and looking at each other's reflections on the surface of the water.'
- 二人の間に子供はおらず、更にこの時の新島家には襄以外に男子がいなかったため養子を迎えたが、
- They had no children, and the Niijima family did not have any male members other than Jo at that time; therefore, Yae received a child for adoption.
- 田辺と二人三脚で挑んだ琵琶湖疏水工事の物語が大阪書籍の小学校社会科教科書に掲載されていた。
- The story of the construction of Lake Biwa Canal, which Kitagaki and Tanabe had worked together hand-in-hand, was once on an elementary school textbook of social studies published by Osaka Shoseki Co., Ltd.
- 父道長には左大臣源雅信の娘倫子と安和の変で失脚した左大臣源高明の娘源明子の二人の妻がいた。
- His father Michinaga had two wives; Rinshi, who was the daughter of Sadaijin (Minister of the Left) MINAMOTO no Masanobu, and MINAMOTO no Akiko, who was daughter of Sadaijin MINAMOTO no Takaakira (who had been overthrown in the Anna War).
- 若い頃はなかなか持て囃されたようではあるが、年に釣り合わない言動で貴公子二人を辟易させた。
- She seems to have been sought after very much when she was young, but she made two young noblemen disinterested due to her words and deeds being inappropriate for her age.
- しかしそれが時の大老・井伊直弼による安政の大獄で摘発され、二人目の逮捕者となってしまった。
- However, he was charged with this, at the time of Ansei no Taigoku (suppression of extremists by the Shogunate) by the then Tairo (chief minister), Naosuke II, and he became the second person to be arrested.
- もちろん大変なことだから万一の時は二人で二重橋の前で腹を切ろう」と答え、主力艦を購入した。
- Of course, it is a serious matter and in case that it become a trouble, I will share the blame with you and cut up the abdomen together in front of Niju-bashi Bridge,' and the Navy purchased the capital ship.
- 義貞は援軍を求めるため、二人の皇子と長男新田義顕らを残し、兵糧の尽きた金ヶ崎城を脱出する。
- In order to call for reinforcements for them, Yoshisada escaped from the Kanegasaki-jo Castle where the provisions had run out, leaving the two imperial princes and his eldest son Yoshiaki NITTA.
- しかし浮舟は薫とその存在を知って現れた匂宮の二人の間で心が揺れ動き、淀川に入水してしまう。
- However, Ukifune was of two minds between Kaoru and Nioumiya, who appeared before her when he knew of her existence and she threw herself into the Yodo-gawa River.
- 大納言もまた娘二人を連れての再婚であったが、夫婦仲は良好で互いの娘たちも一家睦まじかった。
- It was also the second marriage to Dainagon (chief councilor of state), who took his two daughters with him, but they got along with each other including their daughters.
- 国会の会期中、質問があまりにも個人的になると、無断退出する議員が一人、二人よくいるものだ。
- In the Diet, often a politician or two leave without permission when a question becomes too personal.
- 大炊御門経長の三男として生まれたが、兄二人が早世したため、清華家大炊御門家の嫡男となった。
- He was born to be the third son of Tunenaga OINOMIKADO; Because his two older brothers died young, he became heir to the Oinomikado family and the Seiga family (the second highest family status for the court noble).
- そのうち二人は、峯均の甥で、立花勇勝と立花種章(増寿)であり、もう一人は桐山丹英であった。
- Two of the three pupils were Minehira`s nephews (Yojo TACHIBANA and 種章 TACHIBANA [aka 増寿]) and the third member was 桐山丹英.
- 1921年、梅若流創設の際には義兄二人とともにこれに参加するが、1929年、観世流に復帰。
- At the time of foundation of the Umewaka school (a school of noh play) in 1921, he joined it along with his two brothers-in-law, but he went back to join the Kanze school in 1929.
- また娘も二人おり、それぞれ近衛家家臣の進藤長定(長治の孫)と赤穂藩士進藤俊式に嫁いでいる。
- He also had two daughters and married them to Nagasada SHINDO (a grandson of Nagaharu), a vassal of the Konoe family, and Toshimoto SHINDO, a feudal retainer of the Ako clan, respectively.
- ゴーカート:身長120cm以上(2歳~120cm未満付添要)一人乗400円、二人乗600円
- Go-Kart: Must be 120 cm or taller (No unaccompanied children two years old and those under 120 cm in height) 400 yen for single, 600 yen for double
- 日本書紀においては二人の仲が発覚した直後の允恭24年に軽大娘皇女本人が伊予へ流されている。
- According to the Nihonshoki (Chronicles of Japan), Karu no oiratsume herself was deported to Iyo Province in A.D. 435 immediately after their relationship was brought to light.
- 二人は身の潔白を主張したが聞き入れられず、11月12日にそろって毒を飲んで心中したという。
- Though two persons insisted on their innocence, it was not accepted and they poisoned themselves on December 18.
- 守護二人制の採用理由として、和泉国は大国であるがゆえに権力の分散を目的としたとされている。
- It is believed that adaptation of double Shugo system was aimed at the divergence of power, as Izumi Province was a taigoku (major province).
- 主人が嘘までついて隠しておいた砂糖を食べてしまった言い訳として、二人が選択した行動とは…。
- After they ate up the sugar which their master had hid by lying, they took some action to excuse themselves for doing so.
- 浦安の舞は舞姫 (曖昧さ回避)(巫女)によって一人舞、二人舞、四人舞で舞われる女舞である。
- Urayasu no mai is a dance for women performed by shrine maidens as a solo, in pairs or by four people.
- 寺では僧二人にこれを持たせて吉良家へ送り返し、家老左右田孫兵衛と斎藤宮内がこれを受け取った。
- The temple made two monks take it back to the Kira family, and Magobe SODA, a chief retainer, and accepted it together with Kunai SAITO.
- 源義経と山本義経の関係を扱った小説に永井路子の『二人の義経』(『噂の皇子』収録)などがある。
- Novels dealing with the relationship of MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune and Yoshitsune YAMAMOTO include 'Futari no Yoshitsune' (Two Yoshitsunes) (included in 'Uwasa no Miko' [Gossip Prince]) by Michiko NAGAI.
- 驚いて隠れようとしたが二人はやって来た武士に見つかってしまい、慌てて下に降りてうずくまった。
- They are surprised and try to hide, but they are found by a samurai; in a panic, they climb down from the veranda and prostrate themselves on the ground.
- その後、義経は徳子と二人きりになると、あの手この手を駆使して、情事に持ち込むことに成功する。
- After the banquet, Yoshitsune was alone with Tokuko and successfully began an affair with her using his charm.
- 職業訓練法人には、定款、寄附行為又は総会の決議で、一人又は二人以上の監事を置くことができる。
- A vocational training corporation may have one or two or more auditors under the authority of the articles of incorporation, articles of endowment or the resolution of the general meeting
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託においては、信託事務の処理については、受託者の過半数をもって決する。
- In the case of a trust with two or more trustees, decisions on the trust administration shall be made by the majority of the trustees.
- 女房お梶との二人暮らしで、男伊達「忍ぶの惣太」と名乗って葛飾十右衛門と傾城花子を争っている。
- He only lives with his wife Okaji and calling himself otokodate (one who seeks to right wrongs) 'Shinobu no Sota,' he has been fighting with Juemon KATSUSHIKA over keisei (courtesan with high dignity and literacy) Hanako.
- (例)劇中の役者がたまたま実際の親子で、その二人が抱き合って感涙に咽ぶとても感動的なシーン。
- Example 4: When a real father and son play the roles of a parent and a child (sometimes mother and daughter), at the scene such actors embrace each other shedding tears of emotion
- 相性(あいしょう)とは、二人ないし複数の人間が各々持つ性質や性格が合うかどうかのことである。
- Aisho refers to the compatibility of qualities and characters between two or more people.
- 加古川戸無瀬・小波の母娘が、ある決意を胸に二人きりで山科へと東海道を上る様子を所作事で描く。
- This section depicts the scene in which Tonose KAKOGAWA and her daughter Konami travel the Tokai-do road to Yamashina with a resolution in their minds.
- このため、この頃から二人に親交があったとする説があり、『大日本史料』などはこの説を載せている。
- This fact is a basis of an explanation that the two had a close relationship from this period, and the 'Dai Nihon Shiryo' (the Historical Materials of Japan) adopted this explanation.
- その上で、神に審議を問うという形で、二人が同時に熱湯の中に入った石を取り出して神棚に安置する。
- After that, they would both simultaneously put their hands in boiling water, take out a stone, and then place it on the Shinto altar in order to ask the shrine's gods for consideration.
- 大海人皇子にとって大津は敵の本拠地だったが、そこには高市皇子と大津皇子という二人の息子がいた。
- For Oama no Miko (Prince Oama), Otsu was the base of his enemy, but his two sons, Princes Takechi and Otsu lived there.
- 多品治と田中足麻呂という二人の湯沐令は、大海人皇子のために置かれた湯沐邑の長官だったとされる。
- It is considered that the two Yunonagashi OO no Honji and TANAKA no Tarimaro were the heads of Tomokuyu established for Oama no miko.
- そこで二人に脱出と伊勢国での合流を指示するため、6月24日に吉野から大分恵尺が連絡に向かった。
- On June 24, Okida no Esaka was dispatched from Yoshino to inform two Princes that they should escape Otsu and meet their father in the Ise Province.
- 妻を一度失い、子供も二人失ったことは、篤胤の幽冥研究にさらなる動機を与えることになっただろう。
- The fact that he lost his wife and two children must have gave him more reasons to study afterworld.
- 日本で二人目の女性監督の誕生であったが、このことが溝口監督との仲を疎遠なものにしたといわれる。
- She was Japan's second female director but this is said to have alienated Kinuyo from Mizoguchi.
- 船舶中に在る者は、船長又は事務員一人及び証人二人以上の立会いをもって遺言書を作ることができる。
- A person on a ship may make a will in the attendance of the ship's captain or a clerk, and at least two witnesses.
- 宿舎の主人が二人の食事の様子をのぞき見ると下人のはずの義平が主の膳を景澄が下人の膳を食べていた。
- The owner of the inn peeped inside and found that Yoshihira, pretending to be the servant, was eating the master's meal, and Kagesumi was eating the servant's meal.
- 子女は息子二人(「若菜下」に登場、母は不明)と娘(宮の御方、母は真木柱。「紅梅」に登場)がいる。
- He had two sons (appeared in chapter 'Wakana' (New Herbs): Part Two and their mother unknown) and a daughter (Miya no Onkata; her mother was Makibashira. Appeared in 'Kobai').
- 1399年には陸奥国、出羽国が鎌倉府の管轄となったため、二人の弟を篠川御所、稲村御所として下す。
- In 1399, when the Mutsu Province and Dewa Province came under Kamakura Government jurisdiction, he gave control of Sasagawa Palace and Inamura Palace to two of his younger brothers.
- 館に帰り、「保元の戦では矢ひとつで二人を殺し、嘉応の今は一矢で多くの者を殺したか」とつぶやいた。
- When he returned to his mansion, he murmured, 'I killed two people with one arrow during the battle of Hogen era, but now in the Kao era, I have killed a great many with one arrow.'
- 互いに相手の美点を見いだして認め合った二人はこれまでのわだかまりも氷解し、心を通わせるのだった。
- They saw each other's virtues and approved of each other, so there was no ill feeling and they reached an understanding.
- 公正取引委員会は、委員長及び二人以上の委員の出席がなければ、議事を開き、議決することができない。
- Meetings of the Fair Trade Commission shall not be declared open, and a resolution shall not be made without the attendance of the chairman and two or more commissioners.
- 斎宮卜定前に藤原敦忠と恋仲であったと言われ、『敦忠集』に二人の情熱的な贈答歌が多く残されている。
- As she was in love with FUJIWARA no Atsutada before she was appointed as Saigu, many passionate waka poems which they exchanged are compiled in 'Atsutada shu' (collection of waka poems of Atsutada).
- 二人の争いをお梶が止めに入り、徳兵衛はお梶が以前、自身の難儀を救ってくれた恩人とわかり謝罪する。
- Okaji intervened to stop the two men from fighting, and Tokube apologized because he recognized that she had been saved from his own ordeal before.
- 入鹿を斬る役目を任された二人は恐怖し、飯に水をかけて飲み込むが、たちまち吐き出すありさまだった。
- Those two who were given the role to actually kill Iruka were so terrified that they threw up immediately after eating rice mixed with water.
- 「新著百種」と名づけられたそのシリーズの第1冊目として、紅葉の『二人比丘尼 色懺悔』が刊行された。
- As the first book of the series called 'Shincho Hyakushu,' Koyo's 'Ninin bikuni irozange' (Amorous Confessions of Two Nuns) was published.
- また正使の二人はあくまでキリシタン大名の名代ということで、彼らとの血縁にあたるものが選ばれている。
- The two senior envoy were selected merely as substitutes for Christian daimyo (Christian feudal lord) who were related to them.
- 光源氏と頭中将が試みに声をかけると、まるで妙齢の女性のように気のある素振りをして二人を辟易させる。
- When Hikaru Genji and Tono Chujo (the first secretary's captain) tried approaching her, she would pretend to be interested in them as if she were a young lady, which would quickly disinterest them.
- 第4代藩主・小堀政房も弟二人に500石、300石を分与したため、小堀氏は1万630石の大名となる。
- As the fourth lord of the domain, Masahusa KOBORI, also allocated 500 koku and 300 koku respectively to his two younger brothers, the Kobori clan became the feudal lord of 10,630 koku.
- また、元禄9年からは、奈良町奉行を内田守政と、東大寺の担当に妻木頼保を任じて、二人体制に増強した。
- In 1696, the system was reinforced by appointing Morimasa UCHIDA to the Nara City Magistrate and Yoriyasu TSUMAKI as a person in charge of Todai-ji Temple for control by two supervisors.
- 宮中に絵合が行われることになり、二人はおのおのみずからの姫君を勝たせるべく絵巻の収集に余念がない。
- When a picture contest is held, both Genji and Gon no Chunagon keep their respective princesses focussed on collecting picture scrolls in order to make their own one win.
- その二人の恋が官能的に描かれて異界(蓬莱山)と人間界との3年対300年という時間観念を鮮明に持つ。
- Their love was described erotically, and the story showed us a vivid contrast in the sense of time, three years in the supernatural world (Mt. Horai) being equivalent to three hundred years in the world of human beings.
- その際、芋瀬庄司は「幕府へ面子を立てる為、通すかわりに名のある臣を一人二人寄越せ」と返答してきた。
- Then Shoji IMOSE replied, 'Give me one or two distinguished subjects instead of allowing you to pass, so I can do my duty to the shogunate.'
- 受益者が二人以上ある信託においては、受託者は、受益者のために公平にその職務を行わなければならない。
- In the case of a trust with two or more beneficiaries, the trustee shall perform duties of the trustee equitably on behalf of these beneficiaries.
- しかし『大和物語』によれば結婚が決まった矢先に雅子内親王は斎宮に卜定され、二人の恋は実らなかった。
- According to 'Yamato Monogatari ' (Tales of Yamato), however, she was appointed as Saigu immediately after their marriage was decided and eventually their love did not bear any fruit.
- 1976年には大蔵流としては二人目の人間国宝に認定されるなど、晩年は狂言師としても高く評価された。
- In his late years, Masakazu was highly acclaimed as a Kyogen performer and he was designated a living national treasure in 1976, the second time in the Okura-ryu school.
- 寅太郎(侯爵)・午次郎・酉三の3人の子供をもうけ、先の妻、愛加那の二人の子菊次郎、お菊を引き取った。
- He had three children, Torataro (marquis), Umajiro, and Torizo, they took charge of the two children from his ex-wife Aikana, Kikujiro and Okiku.
- 実はこの二人はそれぞれ熊野権現と観世音菩薩の化身であったのである、と法華経の有り難さを讃えて終わる。
- The tale ends with praising how important the Lotus Sutra is stating that these two people were in fact incarnations of Kumano Gongen Deity and Kanzeon Bosatsu (the Buddhist Goddess of Mercy).
- かつての敵国の武将からのこのような丁重な弔意を受けたのは、この大山と後の東郷平八郎の二人だけだった。
- It was only two of them, Oyama and then Heihachiro TOGO, to whom such courteous condolences were expressed by the military commander of a former enemy.
- 始め匂宮と宇治の中君との仲にも反対だったが、二人の間に男子が誕生した時は自ら産養を主催して祝福した。
- At first, she was against the love between Nioumiya and Uji no nakagimi, but, when they gave birth to a son, she held ubuyashinai (a party to celebrate the birth of a baby) to celebrate it.
- その結果匂宮のことは薫の知るところとなり、裏切りを詰る歌を贈られた浮舟は二人の男のあいだで懊悩する。
- As a consequence, Kaoru, who knows about the relationship between Niou Miya and Ukifune, is sent a poem that blames her, and she agonizes over these two men.
- しかし、他の二人、因幡国守の船秦勝と遠江国守の漆部道麻呂と異なり、御主人と御行には任地の国名がない。
- However, unlike FUNE no Hatamasa of Inaba-no-kuni-no-kami (Governor of Inaba Province) and NURIBE no Michimaro of Totomi no kuni no kami (Governor of Totomi Province) who were also awarded, ABE no Miushi and OTOMO no Miyuki had no province to govern.
- この前後の時期は篤胤にとって最も厳しい試練の時節でもあり、最愛の妻織瀬を亡くし、息子二人も夭折した。
- Those days, Atsutane went through the hardest time, because he lost his dearest wife and his two sons died at an early age as well.
- 京都将棋(きょうとしょうぎ)とは将棋の一種であり、二人で行なうボードゲーム(盤上遊戯)の一種である。
- Kyoto Shogi is a kind of board game that is played between two players.
- 病んだ結衆を往生院に移した時は、二人一組となって昼夜の別なく従い、一人が看病、一人が念仏を担当する。
- When a sick member is transferred to the Ojo-in Temple, a pair will stay with the sick member day and night, with one caring for the sick, while the other chants Nenbutsu.
- ③大谷・増田の箇所は宮本氏の誤読であり、二人が上杉の上洛問題に関わることと三成の挙兵とは関係はない。
- (3) Mr. Miyamoto misread the part of Otani and Mashita, and the matter of the two being involved with Uesugi's ascension to Kyoto was unrelated to the raising of an army by Mitsunari.
- 平成に入ってからは中村雀右衛門 (4代目)との名コンビを謳われて「二人椀久」などの傑作を残している。
- In the Heisei era, he was praised for making a great pair with Jakuemon NAKAMURA IV, and left behind a masterpiece such as 'Ninin Wankyu' (Love Story of Wankyu and Matsuyama).
- 実はこの二人は夫婦であり、三五郎は塩冶家に所縁のある者の倅、千太郎であるが、訳あって勘当されている。
- In fact, these two are a husband and his wife, and Sangoro is Sentaro, a son of a person related to the Enya family, who has been disowned due to a reason.
- 道中の二人は、狂歌・駄洒落・冗談をかわし合い、いたずらを働き失敗を繰り返し、行く先々で騒ぎを起こす。
- Along the journey, the two of them compose kyogen verses (satirical tanka (poem consisting of thirty-one syllables) verses) and create puns and jokes, play pranks, repeatedly making mistakes and creating a riot wherever they go.
- この頃の政子と頼朝に関する史料はないが、『曾我物語』によると二人の馴れ初めとして「夢買い」の話がある。
- There is no historical material related to Masako and Yoritomo at this time; however, a section in 'Soga Monogatari' (Tale of Soga) called 'Yumekai' (Buying a Dream), tells about how the two met.
- 765年(天平神護元年)宮中を出て勝尾山に入って禅居し、善仲・善算の二人の師に出会って出家・受戒した。
- In 765, he left the Imperial Court, went to Mt. Katsuo for meditation, met two masters, Zenchu and Zensan, went into priesthood and received the religious precept.
- わざと修羅場を演じて源典侍を仰天させた二人は、調子に乗って掴み合いをするうちにぼろぼろになってしまう。
- They pretended to have a huge battle and startled Gen no Naishinosuke, but they got carried away by the fight and were exhausted.
- 「やっと結婚したか、色々あったみたいだけど、あの二人は保育所も一緒で筒井筒だったからなあ」などと使う。
- It is used as in, 'they finally got married, it seems that many things happened, but those two went to the same preschool together and they were tsutsuizutsu.'
- 匂宮は対抗心から薫物(たきもの)に心を砕き、このため二人は世間から「匂ふ兵部卿、薫る中将」と呼ばれる。
- To compete, Niou Miya devoted himself to perfume, thus people called them 'Perfumed Hyobukyo and sweet-smelling Chujo.'
- 遺族補償を受けるべき同順位の者が二人以上ある場合には、遺族補償は、その人数によつて等分するものとする。
- When there are two or more persons of the same priority rank who should be given compensation for bereaved family, the compensation shall be equally divided by the number of the persons.
- 「百二十二人の女房一度に悲しみ叫ぶ声、天にも響くばかりにて、見る人目もくれ心も消えて、感涙押さえ難し。
- Everyone who watched fell prostrate and could not control the emotions, as the pitiful cries of 122 court ladies echoed into the heavens.
- 石原裕次郎主演の「二人の世界」「夜霧の慕情」、吉永小百合主演の「私、違っているかしら」などを監督した。
- He directed films such as 'Watashi chigatte irukashira' (Am I wrong?) featuring Sayuri YOSHINAGA, and 'Futari no sekai' (The World of Two) and 'Yogiri no bojo' (Longing in a night fog) featuring Yujiro ISHIHARA.
- 二人はひっそりと逢瀬を重ねるが、清盛におもねる者から秘密が漏れて、小督は無理やり出家させられてしまう。
- The Emperor and Kogo repeatedly met in secret, but someone who was loyal to Kiyomori leaked the secret and finally, Kogo was forced to become a priest.
- 前項の規定による解任は、監査役が二人以上ある場合には、監査役の全員の同意によって行わなければならない。
- In cases where there are two or more company auditors, the dismissal prescribed in the preceding paragraph shall be effected by the unanimous consent of all company auditors.
- 会話における二人称では、前後関係から天皇であるか皇后であるかが明らかな場合に単に陛下と呼ぶことが多い。
- When called as the second person in conversation, most of the time is simply called Heika if it is clear whether the individual is the Emperor or the Empress from the context of conversation.
- (和泉元彌の項「宗家継承騒動」参照) 元秀の娘二人も狂言師となり、次女が十世三宅藤九郎を名乗っている。
- (Refer to the section of 'disturbance over succession of Soke' in Motoya IZUMI.) Two daughters of Motohide became Kyogen actors and the second one styles herself Tokuro MIYAKE, the tenth.
- このため天帝は怒り、二人を天の川を隔てて引き離したが、年に1度、7月7日だけ天帝は会うことをゆるした。
- Tentei got angry at the above, separated them, each on either side of the Milky Way and permitted them to meet only once a year on July 7.
- 源五兵衛は「いかにも鬼じゃ、みどもを鬼には、おのれら二人がいたしたぞ」と答え、小万を斬り殺してしまう。
- Gengobe responds: 'Yes, I am an ogre, the ogre that the two of you created,' and he slashes Koman to death.
- また、豊臣秀吉はこの二人を「自分以外で天下を治める者がいるとすれば、黒田如水か小早川の隆景よ」と評した。
- In addition, Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI described the two and said 'if there were other persons to rule the entire nation other than myself, the persons would be Josui KURODA or Takakage KOBAYAKAWA.'
- 永禄10年(1567年)には信長の娘・徳姫と家康の嫡男・松平信康が結婚し、二人の関係はますます深まった。
- In 1567 Nobunaga's daughter Tokuhime and Ieyasu's legitimate son Nobuyasu MATSUDAIRA married, and the relationships of the two were further deepened.
- また、美濃国の青墓で下女として働いていた照手姫を判官は見つけ出し、二人はようやく夫婦になることができた。
- Also Ogurihangan found the Princess Terute, then working as a maid servant in Aobaka, Mino Province, out and they became a married couple at last.
- 源氏は頭中将に真相を打明け、入内にむけてまずは玉鬘の裳着(古代女性の成年式)を行うことを二人は話しあう。
- Genji confesses the truth to To no Chujo, and they makes plans for her initiation ceremony of tying the ceremonial apron for her bridal entry into court.
- この公演では勘彌が仲裁にはいるが、團十郎とは双方折り合いがつかず、二人の仲はこれまでにないほどこじれた。
- Kanya intervened to calm down the fight but Sojuro couldn't come to terms with Danjuro so, their relationship worsened more than ever before.
- 前三項の規定は、二人以上共同して漁業権又はこれを目的とする抵当権若しくは入漁権を取得した場合に準用する。
- The provisions of the preceding three paragraphs shall apply mutatis mutandis in the case where two or more persons have jointly acquired a fishery right or a mortgage covering it or a piscary.
- 宗久は現地で平清盛の末孫という鶴冨姫という娘と知り合い、恋仲となり3年間の滞在の間に二人に子が授かった。
- At Shiiba-mura, Munehisa became acquainted with Tsurutomi-hime, who was believed to be the youngest grandchild of Taira no Kiyomori, fell in love with her and was blessed with two children while he was staying there for three years.
- あてもなく稲瀬川百本杭を歩く清心に店を抜け出てきた十六夜が追いつき、二人は世をはかなんで川に身を投げる。
- Seishin is aimlessly walking down Inasegawa Hyappongi, when Izayoi, who slipped out of the entertainment establishment, catches up with him, and the two attempt a double suicide by throwing themselves into the river.
- 以後、美賀との間に子は生まれず、明治になって誕生した10男11女は皆、二人の側室との間に儲けた子女である。
- Afterwards, there were no more children between Mika; the 10 boys and 11 girls born during the Meiji era were children born between his two concubines.
- 養父弥兵衛とは血統上の関係は一切ないが、二人の仕草や物腰は大変よく似ていたという(堀内伝右衛門覚書より)。
- Yasubei had no blood relationship with his father-in-law Yahei, however, their gestures and manners were quite alike (according to a memorandum of Denemon HORIUCHI).
- 蘇我氏の名は、馬子と入鹿の二人の名を合わせると馬鹿になることや蝦夷など、実名ではないと考えられる点がある。
- It is pointed out that the name of the Soga clan was not a real name in that the integration of the name, Umako (馬子) and the name, Iruka (入鹿) refers to baka (馬鹿) (foolish) or in terms of the name Emishi.
- その後も雲居雁とは密かに文を交わし続けること六年、とうとう内大臣が折れて二人の結婚を認めた(「藤裏葉」)。
- However, even after the separation, he has secretly exchanged letters with Kumoi no Kari for six years, and the Minister of the Center finally gives in to him and approves their marriage (Fuji no Uraba (Wisteria Leaves)).
- - 臣籍降下の際には降下前に属していた宮家から最初の降下であれば侯爵、二人目以降であれば伯爵が授爵された。
- In case of demotion from an Imperial family member to a subject, the first person who was demoted from his or her Miyake (house of an imperial prince) was granted the title of marquis, the second or later the title of count.
- 江戸京橋五郎兵衛町の湯屋(一説には江戸京橋三十間堀七丁目の家主)大島屋九十の二人兄弟の次男として生まれる。
- He was born as one of the two brothers, and as the second son of Tsuku Oshimaya who operated a bathhouse called Tsuku Oshimaya in Gorocho of the Kyobashi district in Edo (some mentions that the family was the landlord of a building located at 7-chome in Sanjikkenbori of the same district).
- 16歳の時、父・伊尹が急死し、2年後には二人の兄が同日に病死するという災難に見舞われ、不遇の時代を過ごす。
- His life was fraught with misfortune: when he was sixteen years old, his father, Koretada, died suddenly and, two years later, two elder brothers of his died from a disease on the same day.
- この時衣川の南にいた平永衡、藤原経清は頼義に従って戦っていたが、二人とも頼時の婿であるからと疑われていた。
- TAIRA no Nagahira and FUJIWARA no Tsunekiyo, who were in the south of Koromogawa, were fighting under Yoriyoshi but they were both suspected because they were son-in-laws of Yoshitoki.
- 鎌倉時代後期以降、持明院統と大覚寺統の争いはやがて南北朝の対立へと進み、二人の天皇が対立するようになった。
- From the late Kamakura period and onward, struggle between Jimyointo (imperial lineage from Emperor Gofukakusa to Emperor Gokomatsu) and Daikakujito (imperial lineage starting with Emperor Kameyama) developed into a confrontation of the Northern and Southern Courts and the two emperors were opposed to each other.
- 礼を述べた二人が孫七と話すをするうち、与兵衛は多賀家の家臣高橋瀬左衛門の弟で、孫七は瀬左衛門の旧臣と知る。
- They thank Magoshichi and chat with him, and then it is disclosed that Yohei is the younger brother of Sezaemon TAKAHASHI, a vassal of the Taga family, whom Magoshichi used to serve.
- 義経を取り逃がした教経に大力で知られる安芸真光が討ち取って手柄にしようと同じく大力の者二人と組みかかった。
- Munemitsu AKI, known for his great strength, tried to lay Noritsune low after Yoshitsune escaped and thus prove his merit, and joining with another man of equal strength, proceeded to grapple with Noritsune.
- 二人の楽人がゆったりと袖を振りながら舞う非常に優美な舞で、源氏物語紅葉賀の場面に取り上げられたことで有名。
- It is a very graceful dance in which two gakunin (players) dance with their sleeve waving, and is well known for appearing in the scene of Momiji no Ga (The Autumn Excursion) in 'Genji Monogatari' (The Tale of Genji).
- 右方(高麗楽)に属する高麗壱越調 (こまいちこつちょう)の二人舞だが、一人舞の場合は曲名を「落蹲」と言う。
- Although it is futarimai (dance in pairs) in Koma-ichikotsucho (one of Japanese chromatic scale based on Em) that belongs in uho (the right side), also known as Komagaku music, the piece is called 'Rakuson' when performed as hitorimai (solo dance).
- 恨みと恋路を並べ立てる名台詞があり、やがて多左衛門のとりなしで二人は金をもらって引き上げる(「源氏店」)。
- Famous lines telling his bitterness and love follow, and then the two of them got money and left thanks to the intervention of Tazaemon ('Genjidana').
- しかし母を亡くした二人の娘が気掛かりで出家する事もままならずに俗体のままで過ごし、「俗聖」とも呼ばれていた。
- But he was so anxious about his daughters, who had lost their mother, that he could not renounce the world, stayed in a nonclerical appearance and was also called 'the saint who is still in this world'.
- 応永6年(1399年)、鎌倉公方足利満兼は足利満貞、足利満直の二人の弟を稲村御所、篠川御所として下向させた。
- In 1399 the Kamakura kubo Mitsukane ASHIKAGA sent his two younger brothers, Mitsusada ASHIKAGA as Inamura Gosho (Palace) and Mitsunao ASHIKAGA as Sasagawa Gosho (Palace) to the provinces.
- 粛親王と川島浪速は後に協力して満州独立運動に荷担していくが、二人の運命は義和団の乱以降交叉し始めたといえる。
- Prince Su and Naniwa KAWASHIMA later cooperated with each other while assisting with the independent movement of Manchuria, but their fates crossed from the Boxer Rebellion.
- 天然の薫香が身から発するために「薫」、それに対抗して名香を常に焚きしめているために「匂宮」と二人は呼ばれる。
- He is called 'Kaoru' because he gives off natural sweet scent from his body, while Nioumiya suffuses his clothes with the fragrance of fine incense which will be called 'Niou Miya.'
- 長男・乃木勝典を始め、4人の子宝に恵まれるが、勝典と次男・乃木保典を残し、下の二人は生後、間もなく夭折する。
- They were blessed with four children including their eldest son Katsusuke NOGI, but younger two children died soon after the birth, leaving Katsusuke and the second son Yasusuke NOGI.
- 以後毎週土曜日、金栗と二人してアメリカ大使館書記官キルエソンに師事して、陸上競技の様々な技法、心得を学んだ。
- Thereafter, every Saturday both Mishima and Kanaguri learned various techniques and knowledge of track and field from Kileson who was a secretary of the American embassy.
- ただし、近年の田端泰子や跡部信らの研究により、二人はむしろ協調・連携した関係にあったことが分かってきている。
- However, recent researches conducted by scholars including Yasuko TABATA and Makoto ATOBE showed that Nene and Yodo-dono had a rather cooperative and collaborative relationship.
- 世阿弥の死後は娘婿・禅竹が特色ある著作を残し、禅鳳もまた、この二人の先達を引き継ぐ形で多くの能楽論を残した。
- After Zeami's death, his son-in-law Zenchiku authored unique books, and Zenpo also left many theories of Nohgaku, succeeding the achievements of these two seniors.
- 二人以上の者が現場において共同して第百七十七条又は前条第二項の罪を犯したときは、四年以上の有期懲役に処する。
- When two or more persons jointly commit the crimes prescribed under Article 177 or paragraph (2) of Article 178, they shall be punished by imprisonment with work for a definite term of not less than 4 years.
- アメリカからイギリスへの旅路では報道陣や乗り合わせた中国人の女性二人と麻雀や将棋、囲碁、卓球なども楽しんだ。
- On the sailing route from the United States of America to the United Kingdom, he enjoyed playing Mah-jong, Shogi (Japanese Chess), Go, table tennis, etc. with two Chinese women on board and accompanying reporters.
- なお、定吉と和助が「舟」の字を用いたのは、二人が共に船橋町(現在の千葉県船橋市)出身であったことに由来する。
- In addition, Sadakichi and Wasuke used a character of 'Fune' because two came from Funabashi-cho (the current Funabashi City, Chiba Prefecture).
- 二人は互いに恋しあっていたが、天帝に見咎められ、年に一度、7月7日の日のみ、天の川を渡って会うことになった。
- They were in love with each other, but God found fault with them, so thereafter they got to meet only once a year on July 7, crossing the Milky Way.
- 比企朝宗の娘である大倉御所の官女・姫の前に恋文を送っていたのが源頼朝に知られて、頼朝が二人を結婚させたという。
- It is said that MINAMOTO no Yoritomo found out that Yoshitoki had sent love letters to Hime no mae, a court lady who waited on Okura gosho (a daughter of Tomomune HIKI), and consequently let Yoshitoki marry Hime no mae.
- 天武天皇4年4月8日 (旧暦)(675年5月7日)、天皇は当摩広麻呂と久努麻呂の二人に朝廷に来ることを禁じた。
- On May 7, 675, Emperor Tenmu forbade TAGIMA no Hiromaro and KUNU no Maro to come to the imperial court.
- しかし、時尭夫人の知るところとなり、怒った時尭夫人は、娘二人を連れて種子島を出て鹿児島に帰ってしまったという。
- However, it came to his wife's attention and angry wife left Tanegashima Island with her two daughters and went back to Kagoshima.
- そこで清原枝賢に議論をさせることにし、仏教に造詣の深い高山友照と結城忠正(山城守)の二人を討論の審査役とした。
- Therefore, KIYOHARA no Edakata (a Confucian scholar) was chosen to attend the discussion, where Hisahide employed judges that were Tomoteru TAKAYAMA and Tadamasa YUKI (the Governor of Yamashiro Province), both having a detailed knowledge of the Buddhism.
- 香川之景が長宗我部元親に降る際、同家家老の河田七郎兵衛、同弥太郎、三野栄久と共に二人ずつ交代で岡豊城に赴いた。
- When Yukikage KAGAWA surrendered to Motochika CHOSOKABE, Motoharu went to Oko-jo Castle by twos in turn in cooperation with Yukikage's chief retainers Shichirobe KAWATA, Yataro KAWATA and Yoshihisa SANNO.
- 信託法第四章第三節(二人以上の受益者による意思決定の方法の特例)の規定は、特定目的信託については、適用しない。
- The provisions of Chapter IV, Section 3 (Special Provisions on Decision-Making Methods Involving Two or More Beneficiaries) of the Trust Act shall not apply to a Specific Purpose Trust.
- 前項の届出は、当事者双方及び成年の証人二人以上が署名した書面で、又はこれらの者から口頭で、しなければならない。
- The notification in the preceding paragraph shall be given by document with the signatures of both parties and not less than two adult witnesses, or given orally by these persons.
- 不破内親王との間に氷上志計志麻呂・氷上川継の二人の子を儲けた(ただし、一部には両者を同一人物とする説もある)。
- He had two children, HIKAMI no Shikeshimaro and HIKAMI Kawatsugu with Imperial Princess Fuwa (However, some say the two children were the same person).
- 「私も、皇后も、将来重い立場に立つ皇太子、皇太子妃の健康を願いつつ、二人の力になっていきたいと願っています。」
- While praying for the health of the Crown Prince and Crown Princess, both of whom are ordained to assume heavy position in the future, the Empress and I would like to assist them as much as possible.'
- 按摩文弥(あんま ぶんや)と堤婆の仁三(だいばの にさ)という、性格も素性もまったく異なる二人の人物が主人公。
- Bunya ANMA (messasu Bunya) and Daiba no Nisa, whose personalities and backgrounds have completely different, are the leading characters.
- 二人から求婚された乙女が生田川に身を投げる「生田川伝説」(147段)や、「姥捨山伝説」(156段)などである。
- It includes 'a legend of Ikuta-gawa River' (the 147th chapter) with a story about a young lady who committed suicide by throwing herself into Ikuta-gawa River for taking to heart the propositions of marriage from two men, as well as 'a legend of Ubasute-yama Mountain' (the 156th chapter).
- しかし、栗隈王の二人の子、三野王(美努王)と武家王が側にいて剣を佩き、退く気配がなかったため、恐れて断念した。
- However, Minu no Okimi and Takeie no Okimi, the two sons of Kurikuma no Okimi were standing close to their father with their swords ready to fight back, so Saeki gave up his plot for fear of being defeated.
- 二人のほか百人一首には、和泉式部、大弐三位、赤染衛門、小式部内侍、伊勢大輔といった宮廷の才女の歌が載っている。
- Except for those women, 'Ogura Hyakunin Isshu' selects other highly talented female poets who served the court, such as Izumi Shikibu, Daini no Sanmi, Akazome Emon, Koshikibu no Naishi, and Ise no Osuke.
- 鷺舞(さぎまい)は白絹の羽を纏い、雌雄の鷺に扮した成人男性の舞い手二人が囃子に合わせて優雅に舞い踊る郷土芸能。
- In the Sagi mai, two adult male dancers wrapped with white silk feathers, dressed like male and female hernshaws, elegantly dance with the festive music.
- 一方、大阪・名古屋・福岡の各会場でも観客の要望に応えるかたちで「二人枡」や「三人枡」を新たに導入し初めている。
- On the other hand, following requests from customers, each facility in Osaka, Nagoya and Fukuoka have begun to introduce 'masuseki for two' and 'masuseki for three.'
- 二人が判官の切腹、お家お取潰のさなか、家中の人々に合わせる顔もなく、お軽の実家へと落ちてゆくさまを描いたもの。
- Unable to face those involved they fled to Okaru's family home, meanwhile the Judge committed seppuku and his family line was legally abolished.
- 一方成人後の睡眠時には、暗殺対策として、妻妾二人と「Y」の字になるよう三人で同衾していたという逸話も伝えられる。
- On the other hand, there is an anecdote that in his adulthood he slept with his wife and a concubine so that the three of them formed the letter 'Y' as a measure against assassination attempts.
- 秀吉と敵対関係になった賤ヶ岳以降、家臣として秀吉に下った後も二人で灸をすえ合うなど友人関係を内密で続けたという。
- It is said that after Toshiie was hostile toward Hideyoshi in the Battle of Shizugatake, and also after he yielded under Hideyoshi as a vassal, they kept secretly the personal friendship such as cauterizing moxa each other.
- 今は北の方に先立たれ、宇治市の地で出家を望みながらも二人の姫君(大君、中の君)を養育しつつ日一日を過ごしている。
- He had lost his wife, and spent his days bringing up his two daughters (Oigimi, the older sister, and Naka no Kimi, the younger sister), hoping to become a priest in Uji city.
- 彼女を誘惑しようとして、失敗したことで、彼が見当違いをしていることがわかった。彼女は二人の子供の母親だったから。
- His vain efforts to seduce her showed he was barking up the wrong tree; she was a mother of two tots.
- 穴穂部皇子は守屋に遣いを出して、逆と二人の子供を殺すことを命じた(泊瀬部皇子もこの謀議に加わっていたとされる)。
- Prince Anahobe sent Moriya and ordered him to kill Sakau and his two children (it is said that Prince Hatsusebe also joined this conspiracy).
- 登記に係る権利の権利者の氏名又は名称及び住所並びに登記名義人が二人以上であるときは当該権利の登記名義人ごとの持分
- the name and address of the holder of the right pertaining to the registration, and if there are two or more registered right holders, each holder's share;
- 成年被後見人が事理を弁識する能力を一時回復した時において遺言をするには、医師二人以上の立会いがなければならない。
- For an adult ward to make a will at a time that his/her decision-making capacity has recovered temporarily, not less than two doctors shall be in attendance.
- それで、この一件を目の前にした女官たちに、二人は嫁姑として全くうまくいってないと知らしめる結果になってしまった。
- Therefore, those court ladies who witnessed this incident understood they had never got along well as a wife and her mother-in-law.
- そして龍馬は額を斬られた(この他、浪士達が二人を斬る前に名刺を渡してから斬ったという説などいろいろな説がある)。
- At this time Ryoma had his forehead slashed (there are other theories, one saying that the assassins gave their name cards before attacking.)
- 人力車には乗客が一人乗りのものや二人乗りのものなどがあるが、日本で普及したのは一人乗りのものが圧倒的に多かった。
- Although jinrikisha can hold one or two passengers, the one-seater jinrikisha was overwhelmingly popular in Japan.
- 士族船津幸兵衛は、慣れない商売に失敗し没落、妻と二人の娘1歳の乳飲み子と深川_(江東区)の裏長屋に逼塞している。
- Kobei FUNADU of the warrior class has failed in an unfamiliar business and has become bankrupt, and now lives with his wife, two daughters and one-year-old unweaned child in obscurity in a tenement house on a back street in Fukagawa (in Koto Ward, Tokyo).
- 嫡男清宗、次男平能宗(幼名:副将)、その他男児二人(名前は伝わっていない)も次々に処刑され、宗盛の血統は途絶えた。
- Kiyomune, Munemori's heir, TAIRA no Yoshimune, the second son (childhood name: vice captain) and two other boys (their names are not known) were executed one after another and Munemori's bloodline was extinguished.
- 『二人比丘尼 色懺悔』で認められ、『伽羅枕』『多情多恨』などを書き、幸田露伴と並称され明治期の文壇の重きをなした。
- His novel 'Ninin bikuni irozange' (Amorous Confessions of Two Nuns) was well received, followed by 'Kyara makura' (Pillow of Aloe) and 'Tajo takon' (Full of Love, Full of Regret), and these works made Ozaki a prominent figure in literary circles during the Meiji Period equal in importance to Rohan KODA.
- これにより河内源氏は義忠・義綱という二人の実力者を失い、義光も暗殺事件の黒幕であることが発覚したため常陸国に逃亡。
- As a result of this incident, Kawachi-Genji lost two influential figures, Yoshitada and Yoshitsuna, while the real mastermind behind the assassination, Yoshimitsu, fled to Hitachi Province.
- 義政は天皇と同様に三条公春と吉良義信の二人を使いにして、名簿に挙がった12名の者に対し御所を退出するよう命令した。
- Just like the emperor, Yoshimasa ordered the listed twelve busho to leave the Shogun palace through messengers Kimiharu SANJO and Yoshinobu KIRA.
- この当時の怪力の持ち主といえば左近衛の阿刀根継と右近衛の伴氏永で、二人は相撲の最手であり天下に並ぶ者はいなかった。
- The most powerful man at that time was ATO no Netsugu, who had the Sakonefu (Left Division of Inner Palace Guards) title and TOMO no Ujinaga, who had the Ukonefu (Right Division of Inner Palace Guards) title, and they played at the beginning in sumo as no one was strong as them.
- 一の選挙をもつて二人以上の理事又は監事を選挙する場合においては、被指名人を区分して前項の規定を適用してはならない。
- In the case of electing two or more directors or auditors in a single election, the provisions set forth in the preceding paragraph shall not be applied by way of dividing nominees.
- 日本銀行に、役員として、審議委員六人のほか、総裁一人、副総裁二人、監事三人以内、理事六人以内及び参与若干人を置く。
- The officers of the Bank of Japan shall consist of six Members of the Policy Board, a Governor, two Deputy Governors, three or fewer Auditors, six or fewer Executive Directors, and a small number of Counsellors.
- 設立企画人(設立企画人が二人以上あるときは、そのうち少なくとも一人)は、次の各号のいずれかの者でなければならない。
- An organizer (when there are two or more organizers, at least one of them) shall be any of the persons listed in the following items:
- 現在までに重祚した天皇は二人で、皇極天皇が斉明天皇として、孝謙天皇が孝謙天皇称徳天皇として、それぞれ重祚している。
- Two emperors performed choso in the past; Emperor Kogyoku ascended the throne a second time as Emperor Saimei and Emperor Koken ascended the throne a second time as Emperor Shotoku.
- 大正天皇は第三皇子であり、本来ならば明治天皇の直宮家の一つの当主であったが、二人の兄が夭折したため皇太子となった。
- Emperor Taisho was the third Imperial prince and was supposed to be the head of one of Jikimiyakes, but became the Crown Prince because his two older brothers had died young.
- 紙屋の治兵衛は二人の子供と女房がありながら、曽根崎新地の遊女・紀伊国屋小春のおよそ三年に亘る馴染み客になっていた。
- Although he had two children and a wife, Jihe of KAMIYA was a regular customer of Kinokuniya Koharu, a prostitute in Sonezaki Shinchi, for about three years.
- そうしたことから二人は親交を深めるようになり、江戸では次第に「團十郎の助六は大口屋を真似たもの」という噂が広まる。
- This led to their forming a good relationship, and the rumor gradually spread in Edo that 'Danjuro's Sukeroku was modeled after OGUCHIYA.'
- 二人には子がなく、逍遙は兄義衛の三男・坪内士行(元宝塚歌劇団職員で演劇評論家)を養子としたが後に養子縁組を解消した。
- As they didn't have a child, Shoyo adopted his older brother Giei's third son Shiko TSUBOUCHI (former personnel of Takarazuka Revue and theater critic), but dissolved the adoption afterward.
- 大笑いしながら帰った翌日、職場で顔を合わせた二人は昨日の騒動を思い出して、互いにそ知らぬ顔で笑いをかみ殺すのだった。
- On the day subsequent to their returning home with a big laugh, they saw each other at their place of work, remembering their fight which they had the day before, and stifled their laughter with an innocent look at each other.
- 大夫を継いだ二人を除く兄弟たちは、それぞれ脇、囃子方、あるいは作能などに回って、後継者を皆で支えたものと考えられる。
- Except for two brothers who became the Dayu, the rest of the brothers took the roles of attendants, hayashikata (people who play hayashi, or musical accompaniment), or sakuno (noh writers) and supported the successor.
- 人事官の任命については、その中の二人が、同一政党に属し、又は同一の大学学部を卒業した者となることとなつてはならない。
- With respect to the appointment of Commissioners, no two persons among them shall be members of the same political party or graduates of the same department of the same university.
- 債権者が二人以上ある場合において、その債権が不可分債権であるときはその旨、可分債権であるときは債権者ごとの債権の金額
- In case where there are two or more obligees, and if the claim is an indivisible claim, a statement to this effect. If the claim is divisible, an amount of the claims for each respective obligees;
- 受託者が二人以上ある場合における前項の規定の適用については、同項中「住所地」とあるのは、「いずれかの住所地」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph in cases where there are two or more trustees, the phrase 'address of the trustee' in said paragraph shall be deemed to be replaced with 'address of any of the trustees.'
- 同年7月、同撮影所が火事になり、沖博文監督による阪東主演作『英五郎二人』のネガフィルムが焼失するという事件が起きた。
- During July of the same year, there was an incident where the film's negatives for 'Eigoro Futari' (Two Eigoros), directed by Hirofumi OKI and starring Bando, were burned due to a fire occurring at the studio.
- 小春と治兵衛の仲はもう誰にも止められぬほど深いものになっており、見かねた店の者が二人の仲を裂こうとあれこれ画策する。
- A relationship between Koharu and Jihe was too deep for anyone to break it, and a worker of his shop getting beyond endurance laid various plans to destroy this relationship.
- 政略結婚とはいえ、二人の夫婦仲は良く、結婚三十一年目の天正16年(1588年)の七夕には次のように歌を詠み合っている。
- Even though it was a political marriage, it was a happy one and on Tanabata of 1588, which was the 31st year of their marriage, they composed the following poems to each other.
- 理事が二人以上ある場合において、定款又は寄附行為に別段の定めがないときは、職業訓練法人の事務は、理事の過半数で決する。
- In the case where there are two or more directors, the affairs of the vocational training corporation shall be determined by the majority of its directors, except as otherwise specified in the articles of incorporation or articles of endowment.
- 取締役が二人以上ある場合には、特定目的会社の業務は、定款に別段の定めがある場合を除き、取締役の過半数をもって決定する。
- In cases where there are two or more directors, the business of a Specific Purpose Company shall be decided by a majority of the directors unless otherwise provided for in the articles of incorporation.
- 故、物部荒甲(もののべのあらかひ)の大連(おほむらじ)、大伴の金村(かなむら)の連二人を遣わして、石井を殺したまひき。
- So he sent MONONOBE no Arakai Omuraji and OTOMO no Kanamura Muraji to kill Iwai.
- 別れた筈なのにと訝しがる小春に訳を話し、もう何にも縛られぬ世界へ二人で行こうと治兵衛は再び小春と心中する事を約束した。
- Jihe told a reason to Koharu who was suspicious of his visit because she thought he gave her up, and made a promise again to commit suicide with Koharu so as to go to a world together where they would not be bound by anything.
- その後、後冷泉のみならず、父が全盛を築いた摂関政治を終焉に導く事となった後三条天皇と、二人の孫にまで先立たれてしまった。
- She outlived two of her grandchildren, Goreizei and Emperor Gosanjo, who contributed to the demise of the Regent system built up by her father.
- 二人の不仲を聞いて、いつになったら実父に会えるのか思い悩む板ばさみの玉鬘に、和琴を教えながらますます惹かれる源氏だった。
- Tamakazura, who heard of their discord, was caught in the middle, worrying about when she could meet her real father, while Genji, who was teaching her to play the wagon (Japanese harp), became more and more attracted to her.
- それらによると、「巣守三位」とは、匂宮と薫の二人からともに求愛されるという現行流布本での浮舟を思わせるような存在である。
- According to them, 'Sumori Sanmi' reminds readers of Ukifune, who appears in the present popular edition of the tale and is loved by both Nioumiya and Kaoru.
- 諸近は、救助された日本人の、内蔵石女と、多治見阿古見という二人の女の報告を添えて、事件の詳細を大宰府の太政官に提出した。
- Morochika reported details of the invasion to the Daijokan (Grand Council of State) of Dazai-fu (local government office in Kyushu region) with reports from the two ladies; 石女 UCHIKURA and Akomi TAJIMI who were rescued from the Toi.
- 二人が法華経69380字余りを一字一字河原の石に書いて川に流し、供養塔を建てたところ、それ以降勘作の亡霊は出なくなった。
- The two priests wrote over 69,380 characters of Hoke-kyo Sutra (the Lotus Sutra) on the pebbles in the river beach, one character on each pebble, threw them into the river, and erected a tower for repose of the Kansaku's soul; subsequently, the apparition stopped coming out.
- 実名での登場だが、過去に存在したといわれる他の二人の助六のモデルの素性までもがすべて一束把にされているのはご愛嬌である。
- He appeared by real name, and, by way of entertainment, the main character was written with the background of the other two models of Sukeroku who were said to have existed in the past.
- 宣告が終わるとただちに切腹が行われ、長矩の後ろには幕府徒目付が左右に二人付き、障子が開けられて、庭先の切腹場へと移された。
- After that sentence, Seppuku was carried out immediately, shoji was opened and Naganori was carried to the place of Seppuku in the yard with two Kachi-metsuke title (job to do night duty and inspection) of bakufu behind him.
- しかし、乱で死んだ皇族は大友皇子と山部王の二人だけで、他の天智系皇族は大友の子葛野王をも含めて全員が残って朝廷を構成した。
- However, only two imperial family members, Price Otomo and Yamabe no Okimi, died in the war, and all the other imperial family members related to Emperor Tenchi, including Kadono no Okimi, son of Otomo, stayed in the imperial court.
- さらに雲居の雁を皇太子妃にしようと目論んでいた内大臣が夕霧との恋仲を知り激怒、雲居の雁を自邸へ引き取って二人を引き離した。
- Moreover, The minister of the Center, who is planning to make Kumoi no Kari Crown Princess, knows that they are in love with each other, and becomes enraged, taking her into his own residence in order to separate her from Yugiri.
- 清算人が二人以上ある場合には、清算特定目的会社の業務は、定款に別段の定めがある場合を除き、清算人の過半数をもって決定する。
- In cases where there are two or more liquidators, the business of a Specific Purpose Company in Liquidation shall be decided by a majority of the liquidators, unless otherwise provided for in the articles of incorporation.
- 曹洞宗では開祖道元が求法のため宋 (王朝)で修業した際、二人の老典座との出会いから禅の修行の本質を悟ったという故事がある。
- The Soto sect tells of a historical event in which, when the founder Dogen was training in Song (Dynasty) to seek the teaching of Buddhism, he met with two tenzos and thereupon recognized the essence of the Zen training.
- 遺言者が、公証人一人及び証人二人以上の前に封書を提出して、自己の遺言書である旨並びにその筆者の氏名及び住所を申述すること。
- the testator shall submit the sealed certificate before one notary public and not less than two witnesses, with a statement to the effect that it is his/her own will, giving the author's name and address;
- これに激怒した父三条天皇は皇后や親王らのとりなしも聞きいれずに道雅を勅勘、二人の手引きをしていた乳母中将内侍をも追放する。
- Emperor Sanjo, who was infuriated at the above rumor, censured Michimasa and purged Menoto no Chujo Naishi (a court noble lady) who mediated between them in spite of the efforts of the Empress consort and imperial princes to calm him down.
- 建久3年(1192年)8月9日巳の刻、鎌倉幕府初代征夷大将軍・源頼朝と正室・北条政子の間の二人目の男子として鎌倉で生まれる。
- At around 10 a.m. on September 24, 1192, he was born as the second son between the 1st Seii-taishogun of the Kamakura bakufu MINAMOTO no Yoritomo and his lawful wife Masako HOJO.
- 二人の間には子ができなかったというのが通説だが、信長の子供は生母不明の者が多く、本当に子がいなかったかどうかは確認できない。
- It is commonly viewed that she bore him no children, but there is no way to confirm whether they really had none, because the biological mothers of many of Nobunaga's children were unknown.
- その後も二人は文を交わしたが、やがて常陸介が亡くなり、一人残された空蝉は継子の河内国守(元紀伊国守)の懸想を避けて出家した。
- They continued to exchange letters, but before long the Lord of Hitachi passed away, and Utsusemi, who was left alone, became a nun to avoid her stepchild, the Governor of Kawachi Province (the former Governor of Ki Province), who was in love with her.
- ところが、ロレンソと清原が議論を続ける中で二人の審査役が、すっかりキリスト教の説く教えの合理性や奥深さに惚れ込んでしまった。
- The two judges became unexpectedly enraptured by the reasonability and profundity that lay in the Christian teachings, as they listened to the discussion between Lorenzo and Kiyohara.
- 共同著作物 二人以上の者が共同して創作した著作物であつて、その各人の寄与を分離して個別的に利用することができないものをいう。
- "work of joint authorship" means a work collaboratively created by two or more persons with respect to which the contribution of each person cannot be severed and separately exploited;
- また車夫は通常一人だが、特に急ぎの場合などは二人以上で引いたり、時には押したり、交代要員の車夫が併走したりすることもあった。
- Jinrikisha were usually operated by one rickshaw man; however, when a passenger was in a hurry, two or more rickshaw men could pull, and sometimes push, together or a replacement rickshaw man would run alongside.
- 領主による処刑の危機を脱した二人は信濃で毛野と邂逅して里見家との縁を伝えるが、毛野は残る仇・籠山逸東太への復讐を誓っていた。
- After escaping from execution by a lord, Kobunji and Sosuke met Keno by chance in Shinano and told her about their fateful connection with the Satomi family, but Keno had already vowed to avenge her last remaining foe, Itsutota KOMIYAMA.
- 『承久記』によれば政子は「大姫と頼朝が死んで自分も最期だと思ったが、自分まで死んでしまっては幼い頼家が二人の親を失ってしまう。
- According to 'Jokyuki,' Masako said; 'With Ohime and Yoritomo gone, this is the end for me, but if I die, young Yoriie will lose both parents.
- 母・市の死後、茶々は二人の妹に「そなたたちは名族近江浅井家の姫である。見苦しき振る舞いがあってはならぬ」とたしなめたと伝わる。
- After the death of her mother Ichi, Chacha chided her two younger sisters, saying 'You are princesses of the noble Azai family of Omi Province, so you should not behave in a graceless way.'
- 浮舟は薫の手で宇治に囲われるが、彼の留守に忍んできた匂宮とも関係を持ってしまい、対極的な二人の貴人に愛される板ばさみに苦しむ。
- Ukifune was given a residence in Uji by Kaoru, but she had a relationship also with Nioumiya when he stole into her residence in Kaoru's absence and was torn between two noble men who were in strong contrast each other.
- 安政4年(1857年)、お世継ぎの春若を生んだが、その三年後に土佐守は44歳の若さで逝去し、二人の新婚生活に終止符が打たれた。
- In 1857, she gave birth to an heir child, Haruwaka-gimi, but three years later, Tosa no kami died young age of 44, giving an end to their newly married life.
- 9月母きよ子、妻やよ子、姉ふさ子、長女なを子、長男源太郎の5人が河沼郡の山中で自刃、叔母南摩勝子はその二人の子を刺し自害した。
- In September, the five members of his mother Kiyoko, wife Yayoko, the first daughter Naoko and the first son Gentaro committed suicide with their sword, and his aunt Katsuko NANMA killed two of her childlen and committed suicide.
- そうして二人は互いに相手を毛嫌いするようになり、ついに扶余福信(鬼室福信)が扶余豊(扶余豊璋)によって処刑される結果となった。
- Fukushin Fuyo (Fukushin Kishitsu) and Buyeo Pung (Hosho FUYO) gradually grew an aversion to each other, resulting in Fukushin Fuyo (Fukushin Kishitsu) being executed by Buyeo Pung (Hosho FUYO).
- 2体の人骨(男性二人の合葬である可能性が高い)のほか、大刀・剣6振、金銅製冠などの装身具、鏡類、玉類などの副葬品が検出された。
- Bones of two humans (two men were supposedly buried together) were excavated along with burial goods such as swords (six of them including long ones), personal adornments (such as gilt bronze crown), mirrors and gems.
- 『源平盛衰記』によると、成親卿は松の前・鶴の前という二人の殿上童を使って、俊寛を鹿ケ谷の陰謀に加担させたという事になっている。
- According to 'Genpei Seisui ki' (Rise and Fall of the Minamoto and the Taira clans), Narichika kyo (minister) used two tenjo warawa (noble child of the court), Matsu no mae and Tsuru no mae, to make Shunkan take part in the Shishigatani plot.
- 二人以上の受益者のうちの一人が前二項の規定による取消権を行使したときは、その取消しは、他の受益者のためにも、その効力を生ずる。
- When any one of the two or more beneficiaries has exercised the right to rescind under the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, the rescission shall also be effective for other beneficiaries.
- 「癸未年八月日十 大王年 男弟王 在意紫沙加宮時 斯麻 念長寿 遣開中費直穢人今州利二人等取白上同二百旱 作此鏡」(福山俊男)
- In the eighth month of a gui-wei year, in the reign of the great king, when the prince Wooto was at the Oshisaka Palace, Shima, wishing for longevity, sent two persons to make this mirror from 200 han of brand-new and fine bronze (Toshio FUKUYAMA).
- 上皇は激怒して清盛に経宗・惟方の逮捕を命じ、2月20日清盛の郎等・源為長が二人の身柄を拘束、上皇の眼前に引き据て拷問にかけた。
- Goshirakawa flew into a rage and ordered Kiyomori to arrest Tsunemune and Korekata, so on April 5, one of Kiyomori's retainers, MINAMOTO no Tamenaga, captured the two of them, dragged them before Goshirakawa and had them tortured.
- しかし、毛人は二人が共に男として生まれたのは一緒になってはいけない運命だからだと答え、苦渋のうちに厩戸から離れ、布都姫を選ぶ。
- However, Emishi answered that it was a fate that they must not be together and this was why both were born as men, and left Umayado with painful reluctance and chose Futohime.
- 変わった用途としては、女房が街道を歩くときに傍仕えの女の童二人に小型の几帳を持たせて顔を隠す「差几帳(さしきちょう)」がある。
- Unorthodox uses of the Kicho screens included; use of smaller sized divider screens ('sashi kicho') which were carried by a pair of female attendants and used to obscure the faces of noble women when walking along open roads.
- 二人は次の天皇は大海人皇子に違いないと考え、天智天皇の死後、挙兵しようとして、一、二の同族と諸々の豪傑、あわせて数十人を集めた。
- The brothers expected that the next emperor should be Oama no Miko, so after Emperor Tenji's death, they gathered dozens of soldiers including members of one or two family of their clan to support Oama no Miko.
- 債務者が二人以上ある場合において、その債務が不可分債務又は連帯債務であるときはその旨、可分債務であるときは債務者ごとの債務の金額
- In case where there are two or more obligors, and if the obligation is an indivisible or joint and several obligation, a statement to this effect. If the obligation is divisible, an amount of the obligation for each respective obligors;
- 船舶が遭難した場合において、当該船舶中に在って死亡の危急に迫った者は、証人二人以上の立会いをもって口頭で遺言をすることができる。
- In the case where a ship meets disaster, a person who is on that ship and rapidly approaching death may make a will orally in the attendance of at least two witnesses.
- 特にこの二人は2巻以降も(本人達が一番自覚が無いにもかかわらず)それぞれの話の方向性を決定付けるキーパーソンとして登場し続ける。
- Especially these two, from book 2 onwards, keep reappearing as key persons who would set the course of each story (though they are the ones most unaware of that fact).
- 札位牌は、一人あるいは夫婦など二人以上の戒名等が表面に書かれた(彫られた)位牌である(書かれた人が存命中は、朱色の字にしておく。
- Fuda-ihai is an ihai inscribed (or engraved) with the posthumous Buddhist name(s) of one person or more such as husband and wife on the surface (the name of the person on ihai is inscribed in vermilion when he/she is still alive).
- しかし、後に彼女の法要が内大臣が夕霧と雲居の雁の結婚を許すきっかけとなり、夫婦となった二人は三条殿に再び移り住んだ(「藤裏葉」)。
- Subsequently, at the memorial service of Omiya's death, Naidaijin reconsidered the marriage between Yugiri and Kumoi no Kari; after they got married, they moved to Sanjo-dono Palace again to live there. ('Fuji no Uraba' (Wisteria Leaves))
- 鏡王女の素性は額田王以上に謎に包まれており、額田王の姉という説があるが、『日本書紀』には二人が姉妹だという記述はなく、確証はない。
- Her origin is even more mysterious than that of Nukata no Okimi; although a theory states that Kagami no Okimi was an older sister of Nukata no Okimi, there is no description in 'Nihonshoki' to indicate that they were sisters, and thus no proof for the theory.
- さらに菊五郎や左團次にも團十郎側の味方についていると思い、劇場に来ても二人にあいさつもせずさっさっと自分の楽屋に閉じこもっていた。
- Moreover, he thought Kikugoro and Sadanji were on Danjuro's side so he stayed back stage without greeting them when he came to the theater.
- のちに鳥羽伏見の戦いや西南戦争で大活躍する野津鎮雄、野津道貫兄弟の剣術師範であり、一時期は内弟子として二人を自宅に住まわせていた。
- He was a grand master of swordplay for the Shizuo and Michitsura NOZU brothers who played active roles in the Battle of Toba-Fushimi and the Seinan War, and made them stay in his home temporarily as private pupils.
- 西南戦争における功により、同年10月10日に隆盛に次いで史上二人目の陸軍大将に任命され、11月2日には大勲位菊花大綬章を受章した。
- Due to his achievements in the Seinan War, he became only the second person in history to be appointed to the position of Rikugun Taisho (Military General), and received the Grand Cordon of the Supreme Order of the Chrysanthemum on November 2.
- また『播磨国風土記』においては、大雀天皇と難波高津宮天皇として書き分けられており、二人の天皇の事跡を一人に合成したとも考えられる。
- Also, in 'Harimanokuni Fudoki' (Records of the culture and geography of the Harima Province), he is described as Emperor Osazaki and Emperor Nanba, making it conceivable that achievements of two Emperors were combined into one.
- 本姓が源氏であるため正式な姓名は源義経であり、源頼朝の弟として有名な河内源氏の源義経と同姓同名であったため「義経二人説」で知られる。
- Since his original name was Genji (Minamoto clan), his official name was MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune, which was an identical name with the famous MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune from the Kawachi-Genji (Minamoto clan) as a brother of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, so he was known in the 'Two Yoshitsune Theory.'
- 「喜八一家」は助監督も固定されがちであったこともあり、門下生監督はそれぞれ十数本をサポートした竹林進、山本迪夫の二人にほぼ絞られる。
- Among the students of the 'Kihachi family,' which used very limited, almost only two, fixed assistant directors, those who became film directors are limited to almost only two, Susumu TAKEBAYASHI and Michio YAMAMOTO, and they supported Okamoto in more than a dozen films, respectively.
- なお、『御法度』にはビートたけしと崔洋一、2人の映画監督が俳優として出演しており、二人に撮影現場でのサポート役を託していたとされる。
- The two film directors, Beat Takeshi and Yoichi SAI, performed in 'Taboo' and Oshima allegedly asked them to support him on the set.
- 第一項から第三項まで及び前項の申立ては、一の手数料に係る申立ての申立人が二人以上ある場合においては、当該各申立人がすることができる。
- A petition to be filed under paragraphs (1) through (3) and the preceding paragraph may be filed by each petitioner in cases where there are two or more petitioners for a petition concerning each fee.
- 新三郎は二人への面目が立たず、おみよの元に来て、「お前との関係もこれまで、新助と言う男がいるのだから身を引く」と心ならずも縁を切る。
- Losing face for the two, Shinzaburo visits Omiyo, and reluctantly breaks off the relationships with Omiyo, saying that I will now end the relationships with you, because you have a lover named Shinsuke.'
- このひとは大和神社につかえる翁で、たちまち真女児とまろやの正体をみやぶると、二人は滝に飛び込み、水が湧き出て、どこかへ行ってしまった。
- He is an old man who serves Oyamato-jinja Shrine, and he instantly looks through the true form of Manago and Maroya, and then two people plunge into the falls and vanish with water flowing out.
- 湯起請の方法は、まずあらかじめ審理を受ける者二人が、それぞれ自分の主張が事実であると、当事者の前で誓う(起請文を作成する場合もある)。
- In the yugisho method, each of the two claimants to be tried first swore that their claim was the truth in front of the parties concerned (in some cases, they would write a kishomon [sworn oath]).
- 謎の多いこの二人について、哲学者の梅原猛が『水底の歌-柿本人麻呂論』において同一人物との論を発表して以来、少なからず同調する者もいる。
- Since Takeshi UMEHARA, a philosopher, expressed his view concerning these two mysterious persons in his book, 'Mizusoko no uta - a View on KAKINOMOTO no Hitomaro,' that they were the same person, a considerable number of researchers have supported this view.
- 忠隆は、1620年(元和 (日本)5年)に豊臣浪人長谷川求馬の娘喜久を継室に迎えており、程なく二人の男子(長岡忠恒、長岡忠春)を得た。
- In 1620 Tadataka married Kiku, the daughter of 長谷川求馬 who was Toyotomi-Ronin, as his second wife and before long two boys, namely Tadatsune NAGAOKA and Tadaharu NAGAOKA were born.
- また、異母姉で弘文天皇妃の十市皇女が急死した際に情熱的な挽歌を詠んだために、この二人が恋人同士か夫婦であったのではないかとの説もある。
- Furthermore, since Prince Takechi dedicated a passionate Banka (Elegy) when Tochi no Himemiko, his older paternal half-sister and wife of Emperor Kobun suddenly died, some say that this couple was possibly the lovers or husband and wife.
- 卒伝に「性識聡敏にして群書を渉覧しもっとも筆札を好む」と見え石上宅嗣(いそのかみのやかつぐ)の卒伝に二人が「文人の首」と称されたとある。
- As his official profile given posthumously says that he seemed to be intelligent and sharp, read through many books, and like to write very much, ISONOKAMI no Yakatsugu's one describes them as 'top literary men.'
- 12月8日には同じ山陽鉄道で、姫路駅を出発した三等客車に乗車していた芸妓(当時16歳)が、二軸客車で30歳ぐらいの男と二人きりになった。
- On a 2-axle Sanyo Railway train that left Himeji Station on December 8, a geisha on the 3rd grade car (16 years old) found herself alone with a man who was around 30 years old.
- 「延慶本」での副将処刑は、石を入れた籠の中に入れ桂川に沈める柴漬(ふしづけ)という方法で殺害され、二人の乳母は出家し尼になったとされる。
- In the Enkyo version of the tale (transcribed from the original in the early 14th period, during the Enkyo era), Yoshimune is described as having been executed by being put in a cage and drowned in the Katsura-gawa River and the two nurses as having become Buddhist nuns.
- 副大臣が二人置かれた省においては、各副大臣の行う前項の職務の範囲及び職務代行の順序については、その省の長である大臣の定めるところによる。
- In a ministry where two senior vice-ministers are established, the scope of duties and the order in which to act for the minister as set forth in the preceding paragraph to be carried out by each senior vice-minister shall be as specified by the minister who is the head of the ministry concerned.
- 同一の特許権について特許無効審判又は延長登録無効審判を請求する者が二人以上あるときは、これらの者は、共同して審判を請求することができる。
- Where two or more persons file a request for a trial for patent invalidation or a trial for invalidation of the registration of extension of duration concerning the same patent right, the request may be filed jointly.
- 井上内親王は翌年、天皇の同母姉難波内親王を呪ったとして幽閉され、連座して王に落とされた他戸親王もともに幽閉されてやがて二人とも変死した。
- Next year, the Imperial princess Inoe was confined for the charge of cursing Imperial Princess Naniwa, the older sister of the emperor, along with Imperial Prince Osabe who was also stripped of the rank of the Crown Prince and became a prince, and they both died unnatural deaths.
- 「…年長でもあり、キャリアも他の二人より上なので、…一種の親分肌の頼もしさがなければならず、そうした貫録とでもいったものが第一でしょう。
- Osho Kichisa is older then the other two and has better career, so he must be reliable as a boss person; I think such kind of a presence is the most important.
- しかし二人の仲の醜聞が広まった(双方独身であったが、当時は結婚を前提としない男女の付き合いは許されない風潮であった)ため、桃水と縁を切る。
- However, a scandal about their relationship spread (although both were single, the customs of the time did not approve of such associations between a man and a woman without the intent to marry), and so she severed relations with Tosui.
- このことが右大臣側の勢力、特に朱雀帝の母で藤壺のライバル、また源氏の母を迫害した張本人である弘徽殿女御に発覚したら二人の破滅は確実だった。
- Both of them would surely be ruined, if it was revealed to the influential people who sided with the Minister of the Right, especially Kokiden no nyogo (Empress Kokiden), the mother of Emperor Suzaku and Fujitsubo's rival, moreover the woman who persecuted Genji's mother.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託における第七十四条第一項の規定の適用については、同項中「受託者の任務」とあるのは、「すべての受託者の任務」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of Article 74, paragraph (1) in the case of a trust with two or more trustees, the phrase 'a trustee's duty as trustee' in said paragraph shall be deemed to be replaced with 'all trustees' duties as trustees.'
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託において、信託事務を処理するに当たって各受託者が第三者に対し債務を負担した場合には、各受託者は、連帯債務者とする。
- In the case of a trust with two or more trustees, where each trustee has assumed an obligation to a third party in the course of administering trust affairs, these trustees shall be joint and several obligors.
- 委託者が二人以上ある信託における前項の規定の適用については、同項中「受託者及び受益者」とあるのは、「他の委託者、受託者及び受益者」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph in the case of a trust with two or more settlors, the phrase 'the trustee and the beneficiary' shall be deemed to be replaced with 'other settlor(s), the trustee and the beneficiary.'
- このほか「である」の言文一致を途中から試みた「二人女房」などを発表、幸田露伴とともに明治期の文壇の重鎮となり、この時期は紅露時代と呼ばれた。
- He also published 'Futari Nyobo' (Two Wives) in which he tried the vernacular style with 'dearu' ending of sentences from the middle of the story, and these achievements made him one of the leaders of literary circles during the Meiji Period along with Rohan KODA, so, this period was called Ko-Ro Jidai (the era of Koyo and Rohan).
- このとき、橋の欄干が壊れて、二人とも墜落したところ、そこは河原だったので取っ組み合いが止まらず、河原の小石が十間から二十間も掘られたという。
- At that time, a parapet of the bridge was broken, and they fell down on the river beach, so their fight was not stopped; it is said that pebbles on the beach were dug from 60 feet to 120 feet into the ground.
- また、二人の大切な友人を得ており、一人は鴎外の指導者ザクセン軍医監のウィルヘルム・ロートで、もう一人は外国語が堪能な同僚軍医のキルケである。
- He also established two valued friendships with Wilhelm Roth, Surgeon Major General of Saxony, who was a master of his, and Keirke, an army surgeon and one of his co-workers, who excelled at foreign languages.
- 二人は共に乱を起こして都を奪い、将門は桓武天皇の子孫だから天皇になり、純友は藤原氏だから関白になろうと約束したとする伝説が世に知られている。
- According to a well-known legend, Masakado and Sumitomo conspired to rebel at around the same time in order to take over the capital of Kyoto, then Masakado, a descendant of Emperor Kanmu, would become the Emperor, and Sumitomo, a member of FUJIWARA family, would become the Kanpaku (Chief Adviser to the Emperor).
- ちなみに、團十郎の活歴物は宗十郎と組ませるのが定石であったが、一部の識者以外には人気がなかったため二人の名をかけて「損十郎」と言われていた。
- In Danjuro's katsurekimono (historical play), Danjuro and Sojuro always worked together, but they were not popular except amongst some of the intellectuals so, their play was called 'Son (damage) juro' using their names.
- しかしながら同所で「今在原業平」の異名を持つ日本橋 (東京都中央区)の呉服商紀伊国屋の伜、角太郎と出会うことになり、やがて二人は恋に落ちた。
- In Hakone, however, she met Kakutaro, a son of Kinokuniya in Nihombashi (Chuo Ward, Tokyo), a kimono fabrics dealer, who won the nickname of 'Ima ARIWARA no Narihira' and they fell in love before long.
- 巡察使の報告により国司に与えられた賞の一部だが、他の二人、因幡国守の船秦勝や遠江国守の漆部道麻呂と異なり、御主人と御行には任地の国名がない。
- Regarding the part of awards given to kokushi (provincial governor) which was based on the reports of the Junsatsushi (circuit inspector), it is known that Miyuki and Minushi served as kokushi but unlike FUNE no Hatakatsu and NURIBE no Michimaro, known to have been made the governors of Inaba Province and Totomi Province, respectively, no indication is given as to which provinces Miyuki and Minushi governed.
- 威子の遺児である二人の幼い内親王はその後祖母(伯母でもある)彰子・伯父頼通が後見となり、長じて従兄弟の後冷泉・後三条兄弟にそれぞれ入内した。
- Ishi's two young Imperial Princesses were brought up by their grandmother (also their aunt) Shoshi and their uncle Yorimichi and later entered into court to marry the brothers of Goreizei and Gosanjo respectively.
- 田村家には愛姫以外の子女がいなかったため、政宗との結婚の際、二人の次男を田村家の養子に迎えるという話がついていたが、次男の宗綱は16歳で夭折。
- Since the Tamura family had no daughter other than Aihime, when Aihime married Masamune, the agreement was reached that the Tamura family would adopt the second son of them, but the second son, Munetsuna died young at the age of 16.
- また利家と慶次を老人と青年として描写されているが、実際の二人に年齢差はほとんどない(利家が二歳年上、又は利益が六歳年上との資料が有力である)。
- Besides, although Toshiie is described as an old man and Keiji as a young man, there was little difference in the ages of real Toshiie and Keijiro (the reliable materials say that Toshiie was two years older, or that Keijiro was six years older.)
- 神武天皇は、東征以前の日向国ですでに吾平津姫を娶り子供も二人いたが、大和征服後、在地の豪族の娘を正妃とすることで、在地豪族を懐柔しようとした。
- Emperor Jinmu had already married Ahiratsuhime and had two children in Hyuga Province before his Tosei (eastern expedition); however, after conquering the Yamato region he sought to win over the local ruling families by marrying one of their daughters as his legitimate empress.
- 行成は俊賢より13歳年下であったが、二人は後々まで相許した親友で、俊賢は行成男藤原良経の加冠役を勤め、嫡子顕基の後妻に行成女を迎えたとされる。
- Yukinari was 13 years younger than Toshikata but they were friends for a long time hence, and Toshikata served as the Kakanyaku (presenter of the crest at Genpuku ceremony) for the son of Yukinari, FUJIWARA no Yoshitsune, and invited the daughter of Yukinari to be the second wife of his progeny, Akimoto.
- しかし既に皇子をもうけていた妃藤原延子とその父藤原顕光は激しい嘆きのうちに相次いで死去、後に病に倒れた寛子の臨終には二人の怨霊が現れたという。
- However, the princess FUJIWARA no Enshi of Imperial Prince Atsuakira, who already gave birth to the prince and her father, FUJIWARA no Akimitsu grieved to death in succession as the wraiths of these two people appeared beside the death bed of Kanshi who fell ill.
- 実際この二人は織田氏を警戒していたのか、冷遇しつつも後継者にはそれぞれ織田氏の血をひく者を当てており、死後もその影響力は大きかったようである。
- Actually, these two assigned the descendants of the Oda clan as successors in spite of indignity, which shows his great influence even after death.
- 前項の規定は、二人以上の者が現場において共同して犯した第百七十六条若しくは第百七十八条第一項の罪又はこれらの罪の未遂罪については、適用しない。
- The provision of the preceding paragraph shall not apply when the crimes prescribed under Article 176, paragraph (1) of Article 178 or attempts of the above-mentioned crimes are committed jointly by two or more persons who are at the scene of crime.
- 競技の形態としては、直径4.55m(15尺)の円 (数学)形または四角形をした土俵の中で廻しを締めた二人が組み合って(取り組み)勝ち負けを競う。
- Basically, two persons wearing a sumo wrestler's belt stand on a dohyo in the shape of a circle with a diameter of 4.55 meters (15 shaku) or a square, and they wrestle with each other to fight to the finish.
- 珠は美女で忠興とは仲のよい夫婦であり、天正7年(1579年)には長女が、同8年(1580年)には長男(細川忠隆後の長岡休無)が二人の間に生まれた。
- Tama was beautiful and on good terms with Tadaoki, their first daughter being born in 1579 and their first son (Tadataka HOSOKAWA, later Kyumu NAGAOKA) being born in 1580.
- 近年まで、義忠は兄の義親・義国の二人が謀反や乱暴などの理由で朝廷から討伐されたり流罪に処されていた為に、父義家の死後急遽家督を継いだとされてきた。
- Until recently, it was believed that Yoshitada was chosen in haste to succeed his father because his two older brothers, Yoshichika and Yoshikuni, had been killed or exiled by the Imperial Court in punishment for their violent behavior or act of insurrection.
- 大阪府警本部からの応援も駆けつけ、逃亡したと思われる金剛山に非常線を張ったが、二人はなかなか捕まらず、食料を強奪されたとの報告が来るばかりだった。
- With support coming from Osaka prefectural police headquarters, the police cordoned Mt. Kongo where they were believed to have escaped, but only to receive report that they robbed of food.
- しかし『小野寺書状』によると長屋から飛び出してきた吉良家臣二人がおり、先に出てきた男を小野寺十内が槍で倒し、もう一人は間喜兵衛の槍で倒したという。
- However, 'Onodera Shojo' states that two of Kira's retainers rushed out from the long house, yet the first man was killed by Junai ONODERA with a spear and the other was killed by Kihe HAZAMA with a spear.
- この修業時代に實川延次という若手と知り合い、二人はコンビを組んで片方が三味線を引きもう片方が踊りを担当し、通行人から金をもらって路銀の足しにした。
- During this practice period, he met a young kabuki actor Enji JITSUKAWA and they performed together as a duo; one played shamisen and the other danced on the street and they were paid by pedestrians to make up money for traveling.
- 委託者が二人以上ある信託における第一項、第二項及び前項の規定の適用については、これらの規定中「委託者」とあるのは、「委託者の全部又は一部」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of paragraph (1), paragraph (2) and the preceding paragraph in the case of a trust with two or more settlors, the term 'settlor' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'all or some of the settlors.'
- 親子ほども年の差があることも手伝ってか、二人の間には、待賢門院璋子(鳥羽院中宮)と得子の間に見られたような、憎悪の火花を散らす戦いは終になかった。
- Considering the fact that there was a big age difference between the two women, almost like mother and daughter, the relationship between them did not end up a bad one, like the one between Taikenmonin Shoshi (the Retired Emperor Toba's second consort of an emperor) and Tokushi, who hated and fought against each others.
- 兄弟は武士を連れて法皇の一行を襲い、隆家と従者の武士は法皇の衣の袖を弓で射抜き、更に花山法皇の童子二人を殺して首を持って行ったと『百錬抄』にある。
- According to 'Hyaku Ren Sho,' the brothers took samurai with them and attacked the Cloistered Emperor's party; Takaie and the samurai pierced the Cloistered Emperor's sleeve with an arrow, before killing and beheading two young children in his party.
- 大石頼母助は若くして筆頭家老になった大石良雄の後見人をつとめ、また幼少の藩主浅野長矩を補佐し、二人に代わって赤穂藩政を実質的に執ってきた老臣である。
- Tanomonosuke OISHI was a roshin (old or key retainer) who was a guardian of Yoshio OISHI, who became Hitto karo (the head of chief retainers) young, and assisted Naganori Asano, who was a young lord of the domain, governing the politics of Ako Domain actually instead of the two.
- 昭和になって『玉葉』の記述をもとに歴史家の松本新八郎によって、源頼朝の弟の源義経とこの山本義経が同一人物とする「義経二人説」が唱えられたことがある。
- In the Showa period, based on the description of 'Gyokuyo,' Shinpachiro MATSUMOTO, a historian, mentioned 'Two Yoshitsune Theory' that MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune, a brother of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo and Yoshitsune YAMAMOTO were the same person.
- 各簡易裁判所の司法行政事務は、簡易裁判所の裁判官が、一人のときは、その裁判官が、二人以上のときは、最高裁判所の指名する一人の裁判官がこれを掌理する。
- The judicial administration affairs of a Summary Court shall, when the Summary Court consists of one judge, be administered by the said judge, and when there are two or more judges, by one of them designated by the Supreme Court.
- 朝鮮への援兵を、同時期に行われた寧夏のボバイ、播州(四川省)の楊応龍の二人の辺境地方の地元民族首長反乱の鎮圧とあわせて、「万暦の三征」と呼んでいる。
- Reinforcement troops for Korea were called 'Three Expeditions in the Banreki Period' together with suppressing two other concurrent uprisings by local ethnic chiefs, Bobai in Ningxia and You Ouryu in Banshu (Sichuan Province).
- 国技館では昨今の観客数の減少に歯止めをかける改革の一環として、特別限定チケット「二人枡」を試験的に導入したが、その数はまだ極めて少数に止まっている。
- As part of an initiative aiming to put the brakes on declining audience figures, the Japan Sumo Association introduced 'masuseki for two' as an experiment by selling special limited tickets for the tournament at Ryogoku Kokugikan, however, this has not proved popular.
- そして10月14日の夜明け頃、二人は俗世との縁を絶つ為に髪を切った後、治兵衛は小春の喉首を刺し、自らはおさんへの義理立てのため、首を吊って心中した。
- Then, at around dawn on October 14, after Jihe and Koharu cut their hair to disconnect with the secular world, Jihe knifed Koharu in the throat, and hung himself to loyal to Osan, to commit love suicide.
- また、『とりかへばや物語』に登場する「吉野山の宮」は、都から離れて隠棲し二人の姫君を持つ点や厭世心の強い主人公と親交を深める点など多くの共通点がある。
- In addition, there are many traits in common between Hachi no Miya and 'the Yoshino Prince' who appears in the 'Torikaebaya Monogatari' (The Changelings) such as living in seclusion in somewhere away from the capital and having two daughters, and deepening a friendship with a pessimistic leading character.
- 結果的に大内軍が撤退し、大友軍の勝利ということにはなったが、大友軍も二人の総大将を失い、本軍が崩れていたことから、軍事的には「引き分け」と分類される。
- In the end, the Ouchi army withdrew and the Otomo army won, yet, the battle was a draw in a military sense because the Otomo army also lost its two commanders in chief and the main army was broken up.
- 二人はそれまでの慣例を破って武智鉄二の演出した新劇や歌舞伎に出演するなど、積極的に他芸と交わっていったため、能楽協会から退会勧告を受けたこともあった。
- They broke an old custom and performed in a new type of drama, Shingeki, directed by Tetsuji TAKECHI, or Kabuki and positively interacted with other arts, for which they were once urged to leave the Noh Association.
- 仙平は「ええ、おかっせえ」とたしなめ、助六に他の商品名の煎餅も言い立てて啖呵を切る、そこに門兵衛も加勢、二人が「そもそもうぬは何奴だエエ」と詰め寄る。
- Senbei says to Monbei 'It's killing me' in a cautioning tone, and starts a verbal attack on Sukeroku, also advertising the rice cracker brand Asagao Senbei, and together with Monbei demands Sukeroku identify himself.
- 中央労働委員会の委員(次条から第十九条の九までにおいて単に「委員」という。)は、非常勤とする。ただし、公益委員のうち二人以内は、常勤とすることができる。
- The members of the Central Labor Relations Commission (referred to simply as "members" in the next Article through Article 19-9, inclusive) shall be in part-time positions; provided, however, that two or fewer of the public members may be in full-time positions.
- 遺族補償年金を受ける権利を有する者が二人以上あるときは、遺族補償年金の額は、前項の規定にかかわらず、別表第一に規定する額をその人数で除して得た額とする。
- If there are two or more persons entitled to the right to receive a compensation pension for surviving family, the amount of the compensation pension for surviving family shall, notwithstanding the provision of the preceding paragraph, be the amount obtained by dividing the amount prescribed in Appended Table 1 by the number of persons concerned.
- この軍は、琵琶湖東岸を進んで美濃国の不破郡にある大海人皇子の本拠を攻撃しようとしたが、7月2日頃に山部王があとの二人の将に殺されたため混乱して止まった。
- Although this army marched along the east coast of Biwa-ko Lake to attack the Prince Oama's headquarters in Fuwa County, Mino Province, it stopped in confusion because Yamabe no Okimi was killed by the other two commanders around August 3.
- しかし、選手団をストックホルムまで送る予算の都合などもあり、マラソンおよび10000メートル競走に出場が予定された金栗四三と三島の二人が選手に選ばれる。
- However, mainly because of the budget problem for sending the delegation to Stockholm, Shiso KANAGURI who was expected to participate in marathon race and 10000-meter run, and Mishima was the only two chosen as the member of national team.
- 人事官の中、二人以上が同一の政党に属することとなつた場合においては、これらの者の中の一人以外の者は、内閣が両議院の同意を経て、これを罷免するものとする。
- In the case when two or more Commissioners belong to the same political party, all of them except one shall be dismissed, with the consent of both Houses of the Diet, by the Cabinet.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託における第百六十三条第三号の規定の適用については、同号中「受託者が欠けた場合」とあるのは、「すべての受託者が欠けた場合」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of Article 163, item (iii) in the case of a trust with two or more trustees, the phrase 'where the trust lacks a trustee' in said item shall be deemed to be replaced with 'where of the trust lacks all of its trustees.'
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託における第四十条第一項及び第四十一条の規定の適用については、これらの規定中「受益者」とあるのは、「受益者又は他の受託者」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of Article 40, paragraph (1) and Article 41 in the case of a trust with two or more trustees, the term 'beneficiary' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'beneficiary or the other trustee(s).'
- 739年頃、天武天皇の孫で新田部親王の子である塩焼王に嫁ぎ、氷上志計志麻呂・氷上川継の二人の息子を産む(ただし、一部には両者を同一人物とする説もある)。
- Around 739. she married Emperor Tenmu's grandson and Imperial Prince Niitabe's son Prince Shioyaki, and gave birth to two sons HIKANI no Shikeshimaro and HIKAMI no Kawatsugu (however, there is a theory that both are the same person).
- とはいえ、後述のように信長に対しては複雑な感情を持っていたようであり、また秀吉・家康の天下人となった二人とも信長の元にいたことからその影響力が窺い知れる。
- However, as described later, it seems that he had a complicated feeling for Nobunaga, and Nobunaga's influence can be known from the fact that the two persons of Hideyoshi and Ieyasu, who became Tenkabito (the ruler of the nation), were once under Nobunaga.
- さらに天文博士や陰陽助(陰陽寮の次官)に晴明の二人の息子安倍吉昌と安倍吉平が任ぜられ、安倍氏は晴明一代の間に師忠行の賀茂氏と並ぶ陰陽道の家となっていった。
- Furthermore, Seimei's two sons, ABE no Yoshimasa and ABE no Yoshihira, were assigned as the scholar of the ancient astrology and Ommyojo (Deputy Minister of Ommyo-ryo), and during Seimei's generation alone the Abe clan became an Ommyodo family, just like Tadayuki MORO of the Kamo clan.
- 多品治は安八間郡の湯沐邑の令だが、田中足麻呂については同じ湯沐邑の二人めの湯沐令だったのか、それとも別の湯沐邑を治めたのか、歴史学者の意見が分かれている。
- OO no Honji was Yunonagashi of Tomokuyu at Ahachima no Kori; but about TAKATA no Tarimaro, the opinion of the historians is divided between those who argued that he was the second Yunonagashi of the same Tomokuyu and those who consider that he was Yunonagashi of another Tomokuyu.
- 清算中の組合の組合員が死亡した場合において、当該組合員の相続人が二人以上であるときは、清算に関して当該組合員の権利を行使する者一人を定めなければならない。
- In cases where a partner of the Partnership in liquidation dies, if there are two or more heirs to such partner, such heirs shall appoint one heir from among them to exercise such partner's rights in connection with the liquidation.
- 首座は原則として一制中に一人であるが、江戸時代以前には規模の大きい僧堂では前堂首座(ぜんどうしゅそ)と後堂首座(ごどうしゅそ)の二人制を取る場合もあった。
- Generally, one shuso is appointed during one seichu, but until the Edo period some of large priest halls had two shusos, which were the zendo shuso and godo shuso.
- それが原因で允恭天皇崩御後、軽太子は群臣に背かれて失脚、伊予国へ流刑となるが、衣通姫もそれを追って伊予に赴き、再会を果たした二人は心中する(衣通姫伝説)。
- As a result, rebelled against by many of his retainers, Karu no hitsugi no miko was overthrown after the demise of Emperor Ingyo and was deported to Iyo Province, where Sotoorihime followed him and the two committed joint suicide (Sotoorihime legend).
- 大学之助と太平次という強烈な個性の悪人を演じるのは至難の技で、八代目幸四郎以後は松本幸四郎 (9代目)と片岡仁左衛門 (15代目)の二人しか演じていない。
- It is extremely difficult to play Daigakunosuke and Taheiji, villains with strong character, and after Koshiro the eighth, only two actors, Koshiro MATSUMOTO the ninth and Nizaemon KATAOKA the fifteenth, have played the roles.
- ②宮本氏が直江より身分的に上位とした承兌は、直江とは連歌をともにしており、また豊臣姓を賜っている直江は陪臣ではないため、二人の身分の上下を測るのは難しい。
- (2) Jotai, who was placed in a status higher than Naoe by Mr. Miyamoto, created linked verses with Naoe, and Naoe to whom the Toyotomi surname was given was not a vavasor, therefore, it is difficult to measure whose status would be higher or lower between the two.
- いままでの諸事に厩戸の策略があったことを悟った毛人は、厩戸に二人が結べば万物を自由に動かす力が実現されこの世を意のままにできるから共に生きようと説得される
- Emishi who saw through Emayado's schemes was persuaded by Umayado to live together, because if they were united, they could get the power to control all nature freely and twist the world around their little fingers.
- 幼名の「有無之助」は「俺ほどの豪傑が世の中に有るか無いか」という意味で、「無二三」とは「俺ほどの豪傑は天下に二人も三人も居ない」という意味で名乗ったという。
- His childhood name, 'Umunosuke' meant 'there is a person or none, who is as bold as me in this world' and 'Munizo' means 'there are no two or three people in this tenka (country) as bold as me.'
- 35歳の安政7年(1860年)1月2日 (旧暦)に菊次郎(後の京都市市長)・文久2年(1862年)にお菊(のち菊子、大山巌の弟と結婚)の二人の子供をもうけた。
- When he was thirty-five he had two children, Kikujiro on January 2, 1860 (of the old calendar), (later mayor of Kyoto city), and Okiku (later Kikuko married a brother of Iwao OYAMA) in 1862.
- 特別遺族年金を受ける権利を有する者が二人以上あるときは、特別遺族年金の額は、前条第三項の規定にかかわらず、同項の政令で定める額をその人数で除して得た額とする。
- In the event that there are two or more persons with the right of receiving the special survivor pension, the amount of the special survivor pension shall be the amount obtained by dividing the amount prescribed in the Cabinet Order set forth in Paragraph 3 of the preceding article by the number of persons, notwithstanding the provision of the same paragraph.
- なお二人の訣別に関しては、古くから最澄からの理趣釈経(「理趣経」の注釈書)の借覧要請を空海が拒絶したことや、最澄の弟子泰範が空海の下へ走った問題があげられる。
- Regarding the breaking of their relationship, it has been said from olden times: Kukai refused Saicho's request to borrow Rishishakukyo (commentaries of 'Rishu-kyo' [Principle of Wisdom Sutra]) and Taihan, who had been a discipline of Saicho, became a discipline of Kukai.
- そこで宮中深くまで出入りを許されていた歯科医の兼安備後(妹の命婦讃岐も宮中に仕えていた)に仲介を頼んで文通を始め、それをきっかけとして二人で逢瀬を重ねていた。
- Then he asked dentist Bingo KANEYASU (whose younger sister Sanuki was serving in the court as a myobu (high-ranking court lady)), who had been allowed admission to the inner quarters of the Court, to go between in the exchange of letters between the lovers, who then began direct meetings with each other.
- そこで二人は奇妙な老婆と出会い、武時は北の館の主、そして蜘蛛巣城の城主になることを、義明は一の砦の大将となり、やがて子が蜘蛛巣城の城主になることを告げられる。
- There they met a strange old woman, who told them that Taketoki would become the lord of Kita no Tachi and later that of Kumonosu-jo Castle, and that Yoshiaki would become the general of the First Fort, and his son would be later the lord of Kumonosu-jo Castle.
- そして訪れた同志(二人侍 千崎弥五郎、原郷右衛門)からも、「駆け落ち者からの金は受け取れない、ましてやそのために悪事を働くとは何事か」とさんざんに責められる。
- His comrades (the two samurai, Yagoro SENZAKI and Goemon HARA), who are visiting him, also blame him by saying, 'We can't take money from someone who eloped, let alone money obtained by doing evil things.'
- また正使の二人はあくまでキリシタン大名の名代ということで、彼らとの血縁にあたるものが選ばれているが、副使に関してはそこまで厳密に血縁は問われなかったようである。
- The two senior envoys were representatives of Christian daimyo who were chosen from those that were related to those daimyo, but blood relationship was not strictly assessed for the vice-envoys.
- 翌天正6年(1578年)、越後で上杉謙信が病死すると、謙信の二人の養子である上杉景虎(旧名・北条三郎)と上杉景勝(謙信の甥)との間で家督を巡り御館の乱が起こる。
- In 1578, when Kenshin UESUGI died of illness in Echigo, Otate War broke out between the two adopted sons of Kenshin, Kagetora UESUGI (formerly Saburo HOJO) and Kagekatsu UESUGI (Kenshin's nephew) over the succession to family headship.
- この文書には吉岡源左衛門直綱・吉岡又市直重という二人の吉岡側の人物と、松平忠直の家臣で無敵流を号し二刀の名手北陸奥羽で有名であるとの肩書きの宮本武蔵が登場する。
- According to 'Yoshioka-den,' 'Musashi MIYAMOTO' was a vassal of Tadanao MATSUDAIRA, he was famous in the Hokuriku and Ou regions as a master of using two swords, and called his style 'Muteki-ryu;' he fought with two swordsmen of the Yoshioka, 'Genzaemon Naotsuna YOSHIOKA' and 'Mataichi Naoshige YOSHIOKA.'
- 『日本書紀』の記述には主語はないが、『上宮聖徳法王帝説』では聖徳太子と蘇我馬子が「共に天下の政を輔けて」と記されていることから、この二人の事蹟と考えられている。
- The 'Nihon Shoki' makes no mention of who established the twelve cap rank system, but from a description in the 'Jogu Shotoku Ho-o Teisetsu' that Prince Shotoku and SOGA no Umako 'together reinforced rule over the whole country,' it is believed that the system was a legacy of these two.
- 舟軍を率いて日向を出発して筑紫へ向かい、豊国の宇沙(現 宇佐市)に着くと、宇沙都比古(ウサツヒコ)・宇沙都比売(ウサツヒメ)の二人が仮宮を作って食事を差し上げた。
- Leading the army on ship, he left Hyuga for Tsukushi and when they arrived at Usa (present-day Usa City) in Toyo Province, Usatsuhiko and Usatsuhime built a temporary palace and served meals.
- 何百石取りというように知行地のある地方知行の旗本とは別に、三十俵二人扶持というように蔵米から3季に分けて切米を俸禄として貰う御家人(一部の旗本も含む)たちがいた。
- In addition to hatamoto (direct retainers of the shogun) who are provided with jigata-chigyo (provision of a fief to retainers as salary) as referred to as 'holding a fief yielding such and such koku of rice,' there were gokenin (who are also direct retainers of the shogun) and some hatamoto who received 'kirimai' (an annual stipend of rice) in three seasonal installments from 'kuramai' (rice stocked in the government storehouses) as in a description such as 'receiving 30 bales of rice and a ration for two people.'
- 43歳と親子以上の年齢差があった二人であったが、才気に溢れて敵が多かった頼長に対して、宗輔は人生の先輩として接し、頼長も宗輔に対して敬意を払うようになっていった。
- Although the difference in their ages was 43 years, a difference greater than that between a parent and child, Munesuke contacted Yorinaga, who was wonderfully gifted and had many enemies, as a person who was much older and more experienced than Yorinaga, Yorinaga gradually came to pay respect to Munesuke.
- 電子記録債権は、分割(債権者又は債務者として記録されている者が二人以上ある場合において、特定の債権者又は債務者について分離をすることを含む。)をすることができる。
- Electronically Recorded Monetary Claims may be divided (including cases where a separation is made with respect to specific obligees or obligors when there are two or more recorded obligees or obligors).
- 二人以上の信託管理人があるときは、これらの者が共同してその権限に属する行為をしなければならない。ただし、信託行為に別段の定めがあるときは、その定めるところによる。
- When there are two or more trust caretakers, they shall carry out acts within the scope of their powers jointly; provided, however, that if the terms of trust otherwise provides for, such provisions shall prevail.
- 二人以上の信託監督人があるときは、これらの者が共同してその権限に属する行為をしなければならない。ただし、信託行為に別段の定めがあるときは、その定めるところによる。
- When there are two or more trust supervisors, they shall carry out acts within the scope of their power jointly; provided, however, that if the terms of trust otherwise provides for, such provisions shall prevail.
- 宝亀3年(772年)3月2日 (旧暦)、光仁天皇を呪詛したとして皇后を廃され、同年の5月27日 (旧暦)には他戸親王も皇太子を廃され、二人は幽閉される事になった。
- On April 13, 772, she was removed from empress for the reason that she cursed Emperor Konin and Imperial Prince Osabe was also released from the crown prince on July 6, in the same year, and they were confined.
- 葛の葉が保名を見舞っているうち、いつしか二人は恋仲となり、結婚して童子丸という子供をもうける(保名の父郡司は悪右衛門と争って討たれたが、保名は悪右衛門を討った)。
- While Kuzunoha nurses Yasuna, the two love each other, then, get married and have a son, Dojimaru (Gunji, the father of Yasuna, was killed by Akuemon, but Yasuna was avenged on Akuemon).
- 茂承が第二次長州征伐で御先手総督として芸州口に出陣する際には大坂城の御座の間に迎え入れられ、家茂から直々に采配と陣羽織を授けられた後、人払いして二人だけで対面した。
- When Mochitsugu headed to Geishu-guchi as a leading general for the Second conquest of Choshu, he was welcomed in Goza no ma (a front room where a person of high rank is seated) in Osaka-jo Castle, where he was awarded saihai (a baton of command) and Jinbaori (sleeveless campaign jacket worn over armor) by Iemochi in person, and then they faced in private.
- 姫君二人(大君、中の君)には、今上帝 (源氏物語)や冷泉帝から声がかかるが、帝には義妹の明石の姫君が、冷泉院には異母姉の弘徽殿女御がいるため、玉鬘は判断に迷っていた。
- Kinjo no Mikado and Emperor Reizei asked Tamakazura to let them marry her two daughters, Oigimi (oldest sister) and Naka no Kimi, but Mikado had already been married to young lady Akashi, her sister-in-law, and Emperor Reizei had Kokiden no nyogo (Empress Kokiden), her older sister by a different mother, so she did not know what to do.
- 蟇六夫婦は大塚家の下男・額蔵(犬川荘助)を信乃の監視にあてるが、ふとしたきっかけから信乃と額蔵は互いが同じ玉と痣を持っている事を知り、二人は密かに義兄弟の契りを結ぶ。
- Hikiroku and Kamezasa ordered Gakuzo (Sosuke INUKAWA), a houseboy working for the Otsuka family, to watch Shino, but by mere accident Shino and Gakuzo discovered that they had the same beads and bruise, and secretly decided to associate with each other as brothers (Gikyodai).
- 二人は当代第一の美男美女夫婦といわれたが、玉が秀吉の禁教令発布直後にキリシタンになったとき、これに激怒して侍女の鼻をそぎ、さらに玉を脅迫して改宗を迫ったと言われている。
- In their day they were said to have been the most handsome couple in Japan, but their relations were not always harmonious; it is said that when Gracia became a Christian directly after the release of Hideyoshi's edicts prohibiting Christianity, he flew into a rage, sliced off the nose of her maid-in-waiting and forced Tama into converting back.
- また良勝の次男大石良重も家老となり、浅野長直(長矩の祖父)の息女鶴姫を妻に賜っており、その子の二人はいずれも浅野長直に分知されて幕府旗本(浅野長恒と浅野長武)になった。
- Yoshishige OISHI, the second son of Yoshikatsu, also attained the rank of karo (chief retainer) and married Tsuruhime, the daughter of Naganao ASANO (Naganori's grandfather); their two children, Nagatsune ASANO and Nagatake ASANO, whose domains were subdivided by Naganao ASANO, became bakufu hatamoto (direct retainers of the bakufu, which is a form of Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- 設立の日以後一年を経過していないものであって、常勤の研究者の数が二人以上であり、かつ、当該研究者の数の常勤の役員及び従業員の数の合計に対する割合が十分の一以上であるもの
- An entity (i) of which less than one year has passed since its incorporation, (ii) which has at least two full time researchers, and (iii) of which the number of full time researchers is at least 10 percent of the total of full time officers and employees thereof.
- 受益証券発行信託の受託者が二人以上ある場合における前項の規定の適用については、同項中「受益証券発行信託の受託者」とあるのは、「受益証券発行信託のすべての受託者」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph in cases where there are two or more trustees for the trust with the certificate of beneficial interest, the phrase 'trustee of the trust that issued the certificate of beneficial interest' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'all trustees of the trust that issued the certificate of beneficial interest.'
- 道長の娘で叔母にあたる藤原威子を中宮とし、この時代には珍しく他の妃を持たなかったが、皇子女は内親王二人のみで世継ぎの皇子にはついに恵まれぬまま、29歳の若さで崩御した。
- He had FUJIWARA no Ishi as the Emperor's second consort, she being Michinaga's daughter and the Emperor's aunt; it was unusual during this time for the Emperor not to have other empresses, but he had only two princesses and did not have any prince who could succeed to the Imperial Throne; the Emperor died young, at the age of 29.
- 義時は一年あまりの間姫の前に恋文を送っていが、姫の前は一向になびかず、それを見かねた頼朝が義時に「絶対に離縁致しません」という起請文を書かせて二人の仲を取り持ったという。
- Yoshitoki kept sending love letters to Hime no Mae for about a year without any response, and Yoritomo who could not stand watching this helped Yoshitoki to marry her by making him write a sworn oath, saying 'he would never divorce her.'
- 足利義昭の要請に応じたのが三好三人衆の岩成友通で、淀古城に立て篭もったが、槇島城が織田信長軍に攻城され(槇島城の戦い)、足利義昭は二人の質子を入れ降伏し河内国に逃亡した。
- Tomomichi IWANARI, one of the Sanninshu acceded to Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA's request and entrenched himself in Yodo kojo Castle, but Makishima-jo Castle was attacked by Nobunaga ODA's army (Battle of Makishima-jo Castle) and Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA surrendered two hostages, then ran away to Kawachi Province.
- …この役の場合、義理人情も二人の盟友の上に立つ責任みたいのなものから発している、そこのところが肝腎なので、それを忘れないように、と思っています。」(尾上松緑 (2代目))
- It is essential to remember that his duty and obligations come from the responsibility to be above his two other sworn allies (Shoroku ONOE II).
- おそらく北の方から入った弥平次殿と母衣衆の二人が、「首はうち捨てろ」とおっしゃるので従い、堂の下へ投げ入れ、(堂の)正面から入りましたが、広間にも一人も人がいないでした。
- Yaheiji (Mitsuhide AKECHI) and a member of the horo shu (elite courier guards), who had probably entered the premises of the temple from the north side, told us to discard the head, and so we followed his order and threw the head under the temple; we entered the temple from the front entrance, but could not see anyone in the main hall.
- 昭和6 (1931) 年に中村歌右衛門 (5代目)の五右衛門と中村鴈治郎 (初代)の久吉で行った公演では、連日大向こうから「二人で二千両!」という掛け声がかかったという。
- In 1931, when Utaemon NAKAMURA (the fifth) played Goemon and Ganjiro NAKAMURA (the first) played Hisayoshi, every day during the performance, audience shouted against the actors on the stage: 'Futari de Nisen-ryo!' (You two are worth two thousand ryo)
- 男色傾向の無さを訝しんだ家臣が家中で一番との評判の美少年を呼び入れ、秀吉に会わせ二人きりにさせたのだが秀吉はその少年に「お前に妹か姉はいるか?」と聞いただけだったとされる。
- There is a following episode; when a vassal, who was suspicious that Hideyoshi was not interested in sodomy, brought the most beautiful boy among vassals to Hideyoshi and had them stayed only by themselves, Hideyoshi only asked him, 'Do you have a sister?'
- 京極高吉に嫁ぎ、子は永禄6年(1563年)に小谷城で京極高次、元亀3年(1572年)に京極高知、時期は定かでないが京極竜子、他に二人の娘(氏家行広室、朽木宣綱室)を設ける。
- She married Takayoshi KYOGOKU and had children, Takatsugu KYOGOKU in 1563 at Kotani-jo Castle, Takatomo KYOGOKU in 1572, Tatsuko KYOGOKU (date uncertain), and two other daughters (the wives of Yukihiro UJIIE and Nobutsuna KUTSUKI).
- 特許業務法人は、前項の規定による場合のほか、社員が一人になり、そのなった日から引き続き六月間その社員が二人以上にならなかった場合においても、その六月を経過した時に解散する。
- In addition to cases pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph, if a patent professional corporation only has one member and does not increase to two or more members for six consecutive months from the date on which it came to have only one member, the patent professional corporation shall be dissolved when said six months have passed.
- そこで二人は、「掛け軸と壺を壊してしまったため、死んで詫びようと毒を飲んだが死ねず、困っている」と言い訳し、どうしてよいか困った主人が途方に暮れる・・・といったものである。
- They explained 'we broke the hanging scroll and pot by mistake, so we were going to express our apology by killing ourselves by taking the poison, but unfortunately we couldn't die' and the master was at a loss what to do.
- この惣年寄の下に町年寄十一人(当時六つの町があり、各町二人ずつ、北町のみ一人)・町代六人・肝煎六人(いずれも各町一人ずつ)都合二十六人の町役人が、自治的に町の支配に当たった。
- Under so-doshiyori, there were a total of twenty-six machi-yakunin including eleven machi-doshiyori (two representatives per township for five of the six towns that existed in those days and one representative for the remaining Kita-cho, six cho-dai (one representative per township) and six kimoiri (one representative per township) who had autonomous control over administration of the municipality.
- ただし、大逆事件では秋水ら死刑になった十二人に「産屋なる わが枕辺に 白く立つ 大逆囚の 十二の棺」という歌を明治44年(1911年)3月7日に『東京日日新聞』に発表している。
- It should be noted, however, that she published the following poem dedicated to twelve people including Shusui sentenced to death in a case of high treason on March 7, 1911 on 'Tokyo Nichinichi Newspaper': 'Ubuyanaru; by my pillow; standing in white; prisoners for high treason; their twelve coffins.'
- 明治末期から大正時代にかけて、現在の東京大学史料編纂所、当時の帝国大学史料編纂掛の二人の研究者、和田英松と八代国治が、それまでは知られていなかった吉川本その他の諸本を紹介した。
- From the late Meiji to Taisho periods, Hidematsu WADA and Kuniji YASHIRO, scholars in The Historiographical Institute of Tokyo University (old Historiographical Office of Tokyo Imperial University), introduced the Yoshikawabon and other variant texts which had been unknown until then.
- 信玄との生涯にわたる因縁からか、それが転じて二人の間には友情めいたものがあったのではないかと現在でも推測されることがあるが、実際のところ謙信は信玄をかなり嫌っていたようである。
- Even today there is a speculation that a lifelong fate with Shingen may have changed to a kind of friendship between Kenshin and Shingen, but the fact is that Kenshin seemed to hate Shingen.
- 鳥羽上皇の意向で前関白藤原忠実の屋敷に匿われたが、大治 (日本)5年(1130年)、もう一人の義親が大津から現れ、10月、この二人は四条大宮にある光信の邸宅の前で合戦を演じた。
- He was sheltered in the residence of FUJIWARA no Tadazane, the former chief adviser to the Emperor according to the wishes of the Retired Emperor Toba, but another Yoshichika emerged from Otsu and they had a battle in front of the residence of Mitsunobu in Shijo-Omiya between November and December 1130 (October 1130 under the old lunar calendar).
- 前条に規定する者又は勾引状の執行を受けた者が拘禁場若しくは拘束のための器具を損壊し、暴行若しくは脅迫をし、又は二人以上通謀して、逃走したときは、三月以上五年以下の懲役に処する。
- When a person who is provided for in the preceding Article or held under a subpoena escapes either by damaging the facilities or instruments of restraint for confinement, by committing an act of assault or intimidation, or together in agreement with another person escapes, imprisonment with work for not less than 3 months but not more than 5 years shall be imposed.
- 法務大臣は、委員長及び委員のうち三人以上が同一の政党に属することとなったときは、同一の政党に属する者が二人になるように、両議院の同意を得て、委員長又は委員を罷免するものとする。
- In a case where three or more persons out of the chairman and members of the Commission belong to the same political party, the Minister of Justice, after obtaining the consent of both Houses of the Diet, shall dismiss the chairman or members so that only two persons belong to the same political party.
- この時期には安倍兄雄(?-808、御主人の玄孫、平城天皇時代の参議)、安倍安仁(793-859、引田臣系傍流、仁明天皇時代の大納言・近衛大将)という二人の有力高官を出している。
- During these years, there were two influential high officers from the Abe clan: ABE no Anio (?-808), who was the great-great-grandson of Miushi and served as Sangi (councilor) for Emperor Heijo; and ABE no Yasuhito (793-859), who was a member of a branch family of HIKITA no omi and served as Dainagon (chief councilor of state) and Konoe no daisho (Major Captain of the Palace Guards) for Emperor Ninmyo.
- これは、この年に豊臣秀吉が内大臣に昇進した事をきっかけとした人事抗争であるが、結果的に当事者の二人を差し置いて秀吉が関白に就任する事になり、豊臣政権にとっては大きな画期となる。
- This was a personnel feud that had arisen from Hideyoshi HASHIBA's promotion to Naidaijin (Inner Minister) in the same year, but, as a matter of fact, Hideyoshi was appointed as Kanpaku before those two people; this marked a turning point for the establishment of the Toyotomi administration.
- 上杉謙信は、越後を拠点として領国を関東と北陸地方に拡大したが、その死後、二人の養子上杉景勝と上杉景虎の間で家督争い(御館の乱)が起こり、この混乱によって関東地方の領国を喪失した。
- Kenshin UESUGI based himself in Echigo and expanded his territory into Kanto and the Hokuriku Region, but after his death, a fight to become the head of the family (Otate War) developed between his two adopted sons, Kagekatsu UESUGI and Kagetora UESUGI, and because of this turmoil they lost their territories in the Kanto Region.
- 美福門院には崇徳上皇の第一皇子の重仁親王と上皇の弟・雅仁親王(後の第77代後白河天皇)の第一皇子・守仁王(第78代二条天皇)という乳飲み子のうちから養育してきた二人の養子がいた。
- Bifukumon-in had two adopted sons, both of whom she had been nursing since they were babies in arms; one was Imperial Prince Shigehito, the first son of the Retired Emperor Sutoku, and the other was Prince Morihito (the seventy-eighth Japanese emperor, Emperor Nijo), the first son of Imperial Prince Masahito (the seventy-seventh Japanese emperor, Emperor Goshirakawa), who was a younger brother of the Retired Emperor Sutoku.
- 当該事業がその経営又は管理に従事する者以外に二人以上の本邦に居住する者(法別表第一の上欄の在留資格をもって在留する者を除く。)で常勤の職員が従事して営まれる規模のものであること。
- The business concerned must have the capacity to employ at least 2 full-time employees in Japan (excluding foreign nationals residing in Japan under a status of residence listed in the left-hand column of Appended Table I of the Immigration Control Act) in addition to those who operate and/or manage the business.
- The business concerned must have the capacity to employ at least 2 full-time employees in Japan (excluding foreign nationals residing in Japan under the status of residence listed in the left-hand column of Appended Table I of the Immigration Control Act) in addition to those who operate and/or manage the business.
- 受益証券発行信託の受託者が二人以上ある場合における前二項の規定の適用については、これらの規定中「受益証券発行信託の受託者」とあるのは、「受益証券発行信託のすべての受託者」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs in cases where there are two or more trustees for a trust with certificate of beneficial interest, the phrase 'trustee of a trust with certificate of beneficial interest' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'all trustees of a trust with certificates of beneficial interest.'
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs in cases where there are two or more trustees for the trust with certificate of beneficial interest, the phrase 'trustee of a trust with certificate of beneficial interest' in these provisions shall be deemed to be replaced with 'all trustees of the trust with certificate of beneficial interest.'
- この事件で津田を取り押さえるという思わぬ功績を挙げた人力車夫、向畑治三郎と北賀市市太郎の二人は、事件後5月18日夜にロシア軍艦に招待され、そこでロシア軍水兵からの大歓迎を受けた。
- The rickshaw drivers who had got unexpected credit for capturing Tsuda, Jizaburo MUKAIHATA and Ichitaro KITAGAICHI were invited to the Russian fleet in the evening of May 18, and there, they were feted by Russian marines.
- 『日本書紀』の雄略天皇十三年(469年)には、秋九月、雄略天皇が二人の采女(女官)に命じて褌を付けさせ、自らの事を豪語する工匠猪名部真根の目前で「相撲」をとらせたと書かれている。
- According to 'Nihonshoki,' Emperor Yuryaku told two uneme (Court ladies) to wear a loincloth and to wrestle in front of INABE no Mane, who was very proud of himself, in September 469.
- 事業者は、別表第一の上欄に掲げる一の作業を同一の場所で行なう場合において、当該作業に係る作業主任者を二人以上選任したときは、それぞれの作業主任者の職務の分担を定めなければならない。
- The employer shall, in the case carrying out a work listed in the right column of Appended Table 1 at the same place and when having appointed two or more operation chiefs pertaining to the said duty, define their each sharing of duties.
- 未支給の保険給付を受けるべき同順位者が二人以上あるときは、その一人がした請求は、全員のためその全額につきしたものとみなし、その一人に対してした支給は、全員に対してしたものとみなす。
- Where there are two or more persons who hold the same rank in the order of priority of persons who are to receive any unpaid insurance benefits, a claim made by one of them shall be deemed to have been made on behalf of all of them in respect of the total amount, and a payment made to one of them shall be deemed to have been made to all of them.
- その時に岩を挟んで二人が会話するのだが、イザナミが「お前の国の人間を1日1000人殺してやる」というと、「それならば私は、1日1500の産屋を建てよう」とイザナギは言い返している。
- In the conversation then exchanged between the two from each side of the blocking rock, Izanami said to Izanagi, 'I will kill 1000 people of your country every day,' to which Izanagi replied, 'Then I will create 1500 delivery rooms.'
- その後鎌倉時代における天武天皇陵盗掘犯の調書である『阿不幾乃山陵記』(あふきのさんりょうき)が1880年(明治13)に発見されたことで、二人の天皇の合同陵指定は他の古墳に移された。
- Later in 1880 the discovery of 'Afukinosanryoki', the record of looters of Emperor Temmu Mausoleum in the Kamakura period led to the transfer of a designated joint mausoleum from this kofun to another.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託においては、第三者の意思表示は、その一人に対してすれば足りる。ただし、受益者の意思表示については、信託行為に別段の定めがあるときは、その定めるところによる。
- In the case of a trust with two or more trustees, it shall be sufficient for a third party to make a manifestation of intention to any one of them; provided, however, that if the terms of trust otherwise provides for manifestation of intention by a beneficiary, such provisions shall prevail.
- しかし薩摩閥の重鎮たることは変わらず、明治20年(1887年)に第1次伊藤内閣の農商務省 (日本)となり、伊藤の後をうけて明治21年(1888年)4月に二人目の内閣総理大臣となった。
- However, he remained a major figure in the Satsuma clique, was appointed to the Agriculture and Commerce Ministry (Japan) under the first Ito Cabinet in 1887, and became the second Prime Minister in April 1888 after Ito.
- 一人の受益者につき二人以上の受益者代理人があるときは、これらの者が共同してその権限に属する行為をしなければならない。ただし、信託行為に別段の定めがあるときは、その定めるところによる。
- When there are two or more beneficiary's agents for a single beneficiary, they shall conduct acts within the scope of their power jointly; provided, however, that if the terms of trust otherwise provides for, such provisions shall prevail.
- また『平家物語』等においては幼き日の平経正を鍾愛し琵琶の銘器を下賜した記事が見え、『古今著聞集』には千手・参川(三河)という二人の寵童との記事が収録されるなど、旺盛な一面も窺われる。
- In Heike monogatari (The Tale of the Heike), etc, there is an entry that he loved TAIRA no Tsunemasa tenderly and gave a fine article of biwa (Japanese lute) to him when Tsunemasa was a little child, and in Kokon chomon ju (A collection of Tales Heard, Past, and Present) was a story that Kakusho loved two kids, Senju and Mikawa which reflects his personality.
- 清和天皇に二人の娘を入内させたのに続き、陽成天皇の元服に際し、さらに娘の藤原佳美子または藤原温子を入内させようとしたのを、母后の高子が拒否したためではないかというのが、近年の説である。
- There is a recent theory regarding the above situation, which asserts that Mototsune sent his two daughters to become Emperor Seiwa's ladies, followed by sending another daughter, either FUJIWARA no Kamiko or FUJIWARA no Onshito, to Emperor Seiwa when Emperor Yozei had his coming-of-age ceremony; however, the Empress might have refused to have them.
- その事業場に専属の者を選任すること。ただし、二人以上の安全管理者を選任する場合において、当該安全管理者の中に次条第二号に掲げる者がいるときは、当該者のうち一人については、この限りでない。
- To appoint a person who is exclusively assigned to the workplace. However, in that or more safety officers are to be appointed and persons listed in item (ii) of the next Article are included in those safety officers, this provision shall not apply to one of the said persons;
- 二人の兄(花山院忠広(正五位下侍従)と花山院定教 (左近衛中将)(従三位左近衛中将))が若くして死去したあと、承応2年(1653年)に藤原氏藤原北家藤原師実流の花山院家24代当主となる。
- As His two older brothers died young, who were Tadahiro KAZANIN (Shogoinoge jiju [Senior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade, Chamberlain]) and Sadanori KAZANIN (Sakone no chujo [Middle Captain of the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards])(Jusanmi Sakon e no chujo [Junior Third Rank, Middle Captain of the Left Palace Guards]), He took over the 24th Head of the Kazanin family belonging to the FUJIWARA no Morozane line of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan.
- 二人以上共同して鉱業権の設定の出願をした者(以下「共同鉱業出願人」という。)は、経済産業省令で定める手続に従い、そのうちの一人を代表者と定め、これを経済産業局長に届け出なければならない。
- Two or more persons who have jointly applied for creation of mining rights (hereinafter referred to as 'joint applicant for mining') shall designate one of them as their representative pursuant to the procedures prescribed by the Ordinance of the Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry, and notify the Director of Regional Bureau of Economy, Trade and Industry of the representative.
- 前者を「複式」(多種多様の太鼓によって演奏されるもの)と「単式」(一種の太鼓によるもの)と分類し、後者を「複打」(二人以上で演奏されるもの)と「単打」(一人で演奏されるもの)に分類する。
- The former is classified into 'multiple drums' (performed with various drums) and 'single drum' (performed with only one types of drums), while the latter is classified into 'multiple drummers' (performed by at least two drummers) and 'single drummer' (performed by only one drummer).
- 稽古は一般的に、二人一組の約束組手形式(何の技を使うか合意の元に行う)の形稽古中心であり、「取り(捕り)」(技を掛ける側)と「受け」(技を受ける側)の役を相互に交代しながら繰り返し行う。
- Training is generally centered around a yakusoku kumite (prearranged fighting) form of kata training done in pairs, and it is repeated, switching the roles of 'tori' (attacker, the one who applies the technique) and 'uke' (defender, the one to whom the technique is applied).
- 穂積陳重の『法窓夜話』によると、梅謙次郎は、鋭敏な頭脳を持ち、法文の起草をするのが非常に迅速で、起草委員会では、他の委員である穂積陳重、富井政章の二人の批評を虚心に聞き容れ、自説を改めた。
- According to 'Hoso Yawa' (a night talk about the legal circle) written by Nobushige HOZUMI, Kenjiro UME had a clear head and he drew up the draft of the code very quickly, and in addition, he was ready to listen to the other two members of the drafting committee, Nobushige HOZUMI and Masaakira TOMII, and accepted their criticisms with open mind, even willing to change his own idea.
- その事業場に専属の者を選任すること。ただし、二人以上の衛生管理者を選任する場合において、当該衛生管理者の中に第十条第三号に掲げる者がいるときは、当該者のうち一人については、この限りでない。
- To appoint a person who exclusively assigned to the workplace. However, in the case that two or more health officers are to be appointed and persons listed in item (iii) of Article 10 are included in those health officers, this provision shall not apply to one of the said persons.
- また日本伝統工芸展において日本工芸会総裁賞、日本経済新聞社賞や高松宮記念賞、京都工芸美術展では市長賞など受賞を重ね、夫の江里康慧との二人展「仏像と截金」なども開催し、截金の認知度を高めた。
- She became famous for receiving the Nihon Kogeikai (the Japan Art Crafts Association) director-general prize in the Japan Traditional Art Crafts Exhibition, Nikkei Inc. Award, Takamatsunomiya Memorial Award, and the Mayor's Prize in the Kyoto Applied Fine Arts Exhibition, and had an exhibition of 'Buddhist statues and saikin' with her husband, Kokei ERI.
- 総代会については、都道府県中央会の総会に関する規定及び第五十五条第二項から第五項までの規定を準用する。この場合において、第七十七条第六項中「五人」とあるのは「二人」と読み替えるものとする。
- With regard to the general meeting of representatives, the provisions concerning the general meeting of a prefectural FSBA and the provisions of Article 55, paragraphs (2) to (5) shall apply mutatis mutandis. In this case, the term 'five' in Article 77, paragraph (6) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'two.'
- また、二人司町、西酢屋町、諏訪開町、夷馬場町、和気町、観喜寺町、小坂町の7町は昭和36年以降「八条」の冠称を廃止しており、下京区において「八条」を冠称する町名は八条坊門町のみとなっている。
- Ninintsukasa-cho, Nishisuya-cho, Suwabiraki-cho, Ebisunobanba-cho, Waki-cho, Kankiji-cho, and Kozaka-cho have abolished the prefix 'Hachijo' since 1961, and there is only one town, Hachijo Bomon-cho, that has the prefix 'Hachijo' in Shimogyo Ward.
- 主としてシテ方が一人で行うが、なかには「小袖曾我」や「二人静」のように両ジテ的な相舞のもの、「龍虎 (能)」「舎利 (能)」のようにシテとツレが異なった舞をひとつの舞台で見せるものがある。
- Although Shimai is mainly performed by a shite-kata (main role), there are other variations such as dances carried out by two performers in the form of Ryojite (dual Shite) like 'Kosode Soga' (The Soga and the wadded silk robe) and ''Futari Shizuka' (a couple of the young ladies named Shizuka), and performances of different dances between Shite (main role) and Tsure (performer appearing after the shite) on the same stage like 'Ryoko (Noh)' (dragon and tiger) and 'Shari (Noh)' (bones left after cremation).
- 二人以上の信託財産管理者があるときは、これらの者が共同してその権限に属する行為をしなければならない。ただし、裁判所の許可を得て、それぞれ単独にその職務を行い、又は職務を分掌することができる。
- When there are two or more trust property administrators, they shall act within the scope of their power jointly; provided, however, that with the permission of the court, they may perform their duties severally or divide their duties among themselves.
- 頼盛は27歳、重盛は22歳であり、「平氏ガ方ニハ左衛門佐重盛・三河守頼盛、コノ二人コソ大将軍ノ誠ニタタカイハシタリケルハアリケレ」(『愚管抄』)とあるように、平氏軍の主力を率いて戦場に臨んだ。
- At that time, Yorimori was 27 and Shigemori 22 years old when the went to the battlefield taking command of an army, 'On the side of the Taira clan, two commanding generals, Saemon no suke (assistant captain of the Left Division of Outer Palace Guards) Shigemori and Mikawa no kuni no kami Yorimori, fought a fierce battle' as described in the 'Gukansho'.
- 二人が偶然同じ「内蔵助」であったことから「両内蔵助の対決」として世間で評判になったという逸話もあるが、残念ながらこれは討ち入り事件後に創作された話らしく、明確な資料に基づいているわけではない。
- As both of them happened to be named 'Kuranosuke,' there exists an anecdote of a 'face-off between the two Kuranosukes', although it appears to be a myth created after the seige as no evidence to support this currently exists.
- 新田義貞は、後醍醐天皇の二人の皇子恒良親王と尊良親王とを伴って下山し、北陸へ落ち延び、氣比神宮の宮司である気比氏治に迎えられ、10月13日_(旧暦)に越前国金ヶ崎城(福井県敦賀市)に入城した。
- Yoshisada NITTA descended the mountain with two imperial princes of the Emperor Godaigo: the Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi and the Imperial Prince Takayoshi, and successfully escaped to the Hokuriku region where they were welcomed by Ujiharu KEHI who was Guji (chief of those who serves shrine, controls festivals and general affairs) of Kehi-jingu Shrine, then entered Kanegasaki-jo Castle in Echizen Province (Tsuruga City, Fukui Prefecture) on November 24.
- 前項(第一号及び第二号を除く。)の規定は、受益者が二人以上ある信託のすべての受益者から第一項の請求があったとき、又は受益者が一人である信託の当該受益者から同項の請求があったときは、適用しない。
- The provisions of the preceding paragraph (excluding item (i) and item (ii)) shall not apply when there are two or more beneficiaries of a trust and the request set forth in paragraph (1) is made by all beneficiaries, or when there is only one beneficiary of the trust and the request set forth in said paragraph is made by such beneficiary.
- 二人以上の者が他人の生命、身体又は財産に対し共同して害を加える目的で集合した場合において、凶器を準備して又はその準備があることを知って集合した者は、二年以下の懲役又は三十万円以下の罰金に処する。
- When two or more persons assemble for the purpose of jointly harming the life, body or property of another, any participant of the assembly who has prepared weapons or knows that weapons have been prepared, shall be punished by imprisonment with work for not more than 2 years or a fine of not more than 300,000 yen.
- また、「一人(ひとり)来(き)な二人(ふたり)来な、三人(さんにん)来たら、四(よ)つて来な、五(い)つ来て見ても、七子(ななこ)の帯を、八(や)たらにしめて、九(ここ)のまへで十(とを)よ」。
- Or 'Hitori (one) kina, Futari (two) kina, Sannin (three) kitara, Yotte (four) kina, Itsu (five) kite mitemo, Nana (seven) ko no obiwo, Ya (eight) tara ni shimete, Koko (nine) no maede To (ten) yo.'
- これは東育ちの受領の子で音楽の嗜みもない浮舟が、二人から宮廷的な教養と趣味を身につけていない田舎者として見下され軽んじられていたことの傍証であるとの見方がある(ただし浮舟自身が詠んだ和歌は多い)。
- Some people assert that this is collateral evidence proving the fact that Ukifune, who was brought up in the eastern region of Japan as a daughter of zuryo (provincial governor) and didn't acquire the knowledge of music, was played down by them as a country-bred woman with no courtly culture and hobbies (however, there were a lot of waka poems composed by her).
- 受益者が二人以上ある信託においては、受益者は、受託者に対し、次に掲げる事項を相当な方法により開示することを請求することができる。この場合においては、当該請求の理由を明らかにしてしなければならない。
- In the case of a trust with two or more beneficiaries, each beneficiary may request that trustee disclose the following matters by an appropriate method. In this case, in making such a request, the reasons therefor shall be specified:
- 其国ノ人物ハ都テ日本唐山等ノ人ヨリ壮大ニシテ筋骨モ強シ食量モ大概日本ノ二人ノ食ヲ朝鮮ノ一人ニ充ベシ然レドモ其心機アクマデ遅鈍ニシテ不働也此故ニ太閤ノ征伐ニヨク負タリ (『三国通覧図説』版本 6丁)
- The people in that country are all bigger and stronger than Japanese and Chinese, and a Korean usually eats twice as much food as a Japanese; but they are slow and do not work hard, so that they were defeated twice by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI ('Sangoku tsuran zusetsu' [An Illustrated General Survey of Three Countries], woodblock print, page 6)
- 自力は聖人にしか行えないもので千人に一人、万人に一人二人救われるかどうかだとし、対して他力の念仏は、名を称えた者を救うという阿弥陀仏の四十八願を根拠として必ず阿弥陀仏が救いとってくださるとしている。
- Self Power can only be accomplished by sacred beings so that only one in a thousand or one or two in ten thousand may be delivered, but through nenbutsu by Other Power, on the other hand, Amida Buddha will deliver us based on Amida Buddha's Forty-Eight Vows which states that he will deliver anyone who calls his name.
- ナガスネヒコはカムヤマトイワレビコの元に使いを送り、自らが祀る櫛玉饒速日命(クシタマニギハヤヒ)は昔天磐船に乗って天降ったのであり、天津神が二人もいるのはおかしいから、あなたは偽物だろう、と言った。
- Nagasunehiko sent a messenger to Kamuyamatoiwarebiko to tell him that Nagasunehiko worshiped Kushitama Nigihayahi no Mikoto who fell from the heaven on Amenoiwafune Ship, and there should not be two Amatsu kami, thus Kamuyamatoiwarebiko should be a fake.
- 九代目が二人の娘に結婚を急がさず、むしろ梨園の外の知識人と自由に恋愛することを推奨するという、当時としては仰天するほど進歩的な考え方を持っていたもの、この新蔵が控えていてくれたからに他ならなかった。
- The reason why the Ninth had a progressive idea, an intellectually overwhelming idea at that time as not forcing his daughters to marry quickly, but encouraging them to enjoy free love with educated people in other than the theatrical world, was because of the existence of Shinzo.
- 内蔵助や主税のほかには潮田又之丞、小野寺十内、近松勘六、大石瀬左衛門、早水藤左衛門、菅谷半之丞、三村次郎左衛門、内蔵助若党二人(加瀬村幸七、室井左六)、近松勘六の下男一人、計12名がここに滞在した。
- The number of people who stayed there was 12 in total including Kuranosuke and Chikara; Matanojo USHIODA, Junai ONODERA, Kanroku CHIKAMATSU, Sezaemon OISHI, Tozaemon HAYAMI, Hannojo SUGAYA, Jirozaemon MINOMURA, two young samurai working for Kuranosuke (Koshichi KASEMURA and Saroku MUROI) and Kanroku CHIKAMATSU's manservant.
- 二人以上で暴行を加えて人を傷害した場合において、それぞれの暴行による傷害の軽重を知ることができず、又はその傷害を生じさせた者を知ることができないときは、共同して実行した者でなくても、共犯の例による。
- When two or more persons assault another causing injury and it is impossible to know the relative extent of the injury caused by each individual offender or which offender caused the injury, the offenders shall be dealt with as co-principals even though they did not act in concert.
- 債権者が一人である場合又は債権者が二人以上であつて配当等に充てるべき金銭で各債権者の債権及び執行費用の全部を弁済することができる場合には、管理人は、債権者に弁済金を交付し、剰余金を債務者に交付する。
- In cases where there is only one obligee or in cases where there are two or more obligees and it is possible to fully perform the claims and execution costs of the respective obligees with the money to be allotted to liquidating distribution, etc., the administrator shall deliver payment money to the obligee(s) and deliver any surplus to the obligor.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託における第四十四条の規定の適用については、同条第一項中「受益者」とあるのは「受益者又は他の受託者」と、同条第二項中「当該受益者」とあるのは「当該受益者又は他の受託者」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of Article 44 in the case of a trust with two or more trustees, the term 'beneficiary' in paragraph (1) of said Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'beneficiary or the other trustee(s)' and the term 'those beneficiaries' shall be deemed to be replaced with 'those beneficiaries or the other trustee(s).'
- 『羽衣』『胡蝶』『楊貴妃』『草子洗小町』『関寺小町』『東北』『定家』『誓願寺』『檜垣』『采女』『大原御幸』『祇王』『仏原』『熊野』『千手』『二人静』『吉野静』『江口』『遊行柳』『六浦』『藤』『芭蕉』
- 'Hagoromo' (Celestial Robe), 'Kocho' (Butterflies), 'Yokihi' (Consort Yáng Guifei), 'Soshi Arai Komachi' (Komachi Washing the Manuscript), 'Sekidera Komachi' (Komachi at Seki-dera Temple), 'Toboku' (Toboku-in Temple), 'Teika' (FUJIWARA no Teika), 'Sengan-ji' (Sengan-ji Temple), 'Higaki' (Cypress Fence), 'Uneme' (A Court Lady), 'Ohara Goko' (The Emperor's Trip to Ohara), 'Gio,' 'Hotoke no hara' (The Courtesan on Buddha Plain), 'Yuya' (The Courtesan Yuya), 'Senju,' 'Futari Shizuka' (The Two Shizukas), 'Yoshino Shizuka' (Shizuka at Yoshino), 'Eguchi' (Port of Eguchi), 'Yugyo Yanagi' (The Priest and the Willow), 'Mutsura' (In the Village of Mutsura), 'Fuji' (The Spirit of the Wisteria), 'Basho' (The Basho Tree)
- そのためそれまでの間の25日間は、長矩が自分だけで勅使を迎える準備をせねばならず、この空白の時間が浅野に「吉良は不要」というような意識を持たせ、二人の関係に何かしら影響を与えたのでは、と見るむきもある。
- Therefore, Naganori had to prepare during that 25 days on his own, getting the idea that 'Kira is unnecessary', and it is likely that notion had some influence on the relationship between them.
- 世阿弥同様に出家の後も第一線で活動を続け、寛正5年(1464年)には正盛が義政の後援で行った糺河原での勧進猿楽でも、「邯鄲」「恋重荷」「二人静」「養老 (能)」など29番のうち12番でシテを務めている。
- Similar to Zeami, he performed even after entering priesthood, and kanjin sarugaku on Tadasu-gawara was performed by Masamori with the support of Yoshimasa as the Shite (main performer) in twelve out of twenty-nine plays, including 'Kantan' (The Pillow of Kantan, Noh play), 'Koi no Omoni' (The Burden of Love), 'Futari Shizuka' (a couple of the young ladies named Shizuka), and 'Yoro' (Longevity springs, Noh play) in 1464.
- この法律又はこの法律に基く命令に規定する事項について二人以上共同して申請しようとするときは、そのうち一人を選定して代表者とし、これを行政庁に届け出なければならない。代表者を変更したときもまた同じである。
- In the case where two or more persons jointly file an application concerning a matter provided in this Act or in an Order pursuant to this Act, one of them shall be appointed as a representative, and it shall be notified to the administrative agency concerned. The same shall apply also when the representative has been changed.
- 牢屋廻り同心など最下級クラスでは二人扶持程度の俸禄でしかなかったものの、実際は諸大名家や町屋 (商家)からの付け届けなどでかなりの実収入があり、そのため岡っ引や目明しのような私的使用人を雇う余裕もあった。
- Lower ranked doshin such as prison patrol doshin just received a ration for five persons, but in reality they had real handsome income as they received bribes from territorial lords and merchants, so they could afford to hire some private servants such as okappiki and meakashi (thief-takers).
- 第一項の規定により医療費等の支給を受けることができる同順位者が二人以上あるときは、その一人がした請求は、全員のためその全額につきしたものとみなし、その一人に対してした支給は、全員に対してしたものとみなす。
- In the event that there are two or more persons who are equally entitled to receive the payment of medical expenses, etc. pursuant to the provision of Paragraph 1, the request made by one of them shall be deemed to have been made for the total amount for all the persons, and the payment made for the one person shall be deemed to have been made for all the persons.
- 元忠は「朝長」、「定家」、「邯鄲」、「老松」、「安宅」、「二人静」、「三井寺」、「山姥」、「松風」、「三輪」、「春日龍神」、「猩猩」、「当麻」、「実盛」、「卒都婆小町」、「桜川」といった曲のシテを勤めた。
- Mototada played Shite (a main actor) in songs such as 'Tomonaga' (MINAMOTO no Tomonaga), 'Teika' (FUJIWARA no Teika), 'Kantan' (The Pillow of Kantan, Noh play), 'Oimatsu' (The Old Pine Tree), 'Ataka' (The Ataka Barrier, Noh play), 'Futarishizuka' (a couple of the young ladies named Shizuka), 'Mii-dera Temple,' 'Yamanba' (old mountain witch), 'Matsukaze' (Wind in the Pines), 'Miwa' (deity of Mt. Miwa), 'Kasuga Ryujin' (The Kasuga Dragon God), 'Shojo' (an Imaginary Animal Like an orangutan), 'Taema' (Princess Chujo in Taima-dera Temple; a Noh play), 'Sanemori' (Sanemori SAITO), 'Sotoba Komachi' (Komachi on the Stupa), and 'Sakura-gawa River'.
- すると、広嗣は下馬して拝礼し「わたしは朝命に反抗しているのではない。朝廷を乱す二人(吉備真備と玄昉)を罰することを請うているだけだ。もし、わたしが朝命に反抗しているのなら天神地祇が罰するだろう」と言った。
- Hirotsugu dismounted from his horse and said 'I do not oppose to any order of the Imperial Court. I just wish to punish two persons (KIBI no Makibi and Genbo) who disturb the Imperial Court. If I protest an order of the Imperial Court, the gods of heaven and earth will punish me.'
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託における第六十条の規定の適用については、同条第一項中「受益者」とあるのは「受益者及び他の受託者」と、同条第二項及び第四項中「受託者の任務」とあるのは「すべての受託者の任務」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of Article 60 in the case of a trust with two or more trustees, the term 'beneficiary' in paragraph (1) of said Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'beneficiary and the other trustee(s),' and the phrase 'a trustee's duty as trustee' in paragraph (2) and paragraph (4) of said Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'all trustees' duties as trustees.'
- 利休が二人に竹の蓋置を選ばせたところ、道安は節のついたゴツゴツとした蓋置を、少庵は節のない滑らかな蓋置を選んだというエピソードがあり、道安は磊落な性格、少庵は繊細な性格であったとされている(『江岑夏書』)。
- There is an interesting story about the two, when they were asked by Rikyu to each pick a bamboo rest for a teakettle lid, and Doan picked a rugged one with bamboo joints, while Shoan chose a smooth one without any joints, suggesting that Doan had a open-hearted personality in contrast to Shoan's delicate one (the 'Koshin Gegaki').
- 第一項の規定による未支給の失業等給付の支給を受けるべき同順位者が二人以上あるときは、その一人のした請求は、全員のためその全額につきしたものとみなし、その一人に対してした支給は、全員に対してしたものとみなす。
- In the case where there are two or more persons of the same rank in the order of priority in which persons are to receive the unpaid part of the benefits for unemployment, etc. pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), a demand made by any one of them shall be deemed to have been made on behalf of all of them with regard to the total amount claimable, and any payment made to one of them shall be deemed to have been made to all of them.
- 「木曾殿は信濃国より、巴・山吹とて、二人の便女 を具せられたり。山吹はいたはりあって、都にとどまりぬ。中にも巴は色白く髪長く、容顔まことに優れたり。強弓精兵、一人当千の兵者(つわもの)なり」と記されている。
- The chronicle describes 'Kiso-dono brought two beautiful maids named Tomoe and Yamabuki from the Shinano Province. For some reasons, Yamabuki stayed in the capital. In particular, Tomoe was fair-skinned and had long hair and was very beautiful. She was very strong, having the strength of a thousand warriors.'
- 第一項の規定により会計監査人を解任したときは、監査役(監査役が二人以上ある場合にあっては、監査役の互選によって定めた監査役)は、その旨及び解任の理由を解任後最初に招集される社員総会に報告しなければならない。
- When an accounting auditor has been dismissed pursuant to paragraph (1), a company auditor shall report to that effect and the reason for the dismissal at the first general meeting of members called after such dismissal.
- 筆界特定の申請人が二人ある場合において、その一人が対象土地の一方の土地の所有権登記名義人等であり、他の一人が他方の土地の所有権登記名義人等であるときは、各筆界特定の申請人は、等しい割合で手続費用を負担する。
- Where there are two applicants for a parcel boundary demarcation, if one of those applicants is the registered holder of ownership, etc. for either of the subject parcels and the other applicant is the registered holder of ownership, etc. for the other subject parcel, those applicants for a parcel boundary demarcation shall bear the procedural costs equally.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託における第五十九条の規定の適用については、同条第一項中「受益者」とあるのは「受益者及び他の受託者」と、同条第三項及び第四項中「受託者の任務」とあるのは「すべての受託者の任務」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of Article 59 in the case of a trust with two or more trustees, the term 'beneficiary' in paragraph (1) of said Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'beneficiary and the other trustee(s),' and the phrase 'a trustee's duty as trustee' in paragraph (3) and paragraph (4) of said Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'all trustees' duties as trustees.'
- 委員は、審議委員六人のほか、日本銀行の総裁及び副総裁二人をもってこれに充てる。この場合において、日本銀行の総裁及び副総裁は、第二十二条第一項及び第二項の規定にかかわらず、それぞれ独立して委員の職務を執行する。
- Board members shall consist of six Members of the Policy Board, the Bank of Japan's Governor and two Deputy Governors. In this case, the Governor and the Deputy Governors shall perform their duties as Board members independently of each other, irrespective of the provisions of Article 22, paragraphs 1 and 2.
- 第一項の会議の議事は、出席者の過半数で決し、可否同数のときは、委員長の決するところによる。ただし、五人未満の委員をもって組織される地方委員会において、出席者が二人であるときは、その意見の一致したところによる。
- The decision of the meeting under paragraph (1) shall be made by the majority of those present and, in the case of a tie, the chairman shall break the tie; provided, however, that if the number of persons present is two in a Regional Board composed of less than five members, such decision shall be made through accordance of their opinions.
- 日露戦争が開戦し、出征する希典(出征時は既に陸軍中将 - 陸軍大将)・勝典・保典(二人とも出征時は既に陸軍少尉)に東京・銀座の高級化粧品店・資生堂で1つ9円もする香水2つと8円の香水1つの計3つを購入し、贈る。
- When the Russo-Japanese War began and Maresuke (who had been already the lieutenant general and the Army General at that time), Katsusuke and Yasusuke (both of them had been already junior lieutenants of Army) left for the front, she bought three bottles of fragrant water among which two cost nine yen and the one cost eight yen and presented to them.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託においては、受託者の一部が欠けた場合であって、前条第四項ただし書の規定によりその任務が他の受託者によって行われず、かつ、新受託者が就任しない状態が一年間継続したときも、信託は、終了する。
- In the case of a trust with two or more trustees, the trust shall also be terminated in cases where the trust lacks any of the trustees and the duties of such trustee are not performed by any other trustee pursuant to the provisions of the proviso to paragraph (4), and the trustee's office has not been filled by a new trustee within one year.
- おあさの贋手紙をこしらえた道玄とお兼は、伊勢屋の主人に面会しおあさが同衾したと因縁を吹っかけ強請りを働くが、駆けつけた松蔵に、道玄の落とした煙草入れを証拠にお茶の水の殺人を仄めかされ、二人はすごすごと退散する。
- Dogen and Okane forges Oasa's letter and visits the master of Iseya, and blackmails him by picking a quarrel for sleeping with Oasa, but they retreat in disappointment when Matsuzo who dashes into the scene drops a hint of the murder at Ochanomizu with evidence of a tobacco pouch that Dogen had dropped and lost.
- 「業平を恋慕う表現として、その形見を身につけることにより、業平が憑依するような、あるいはふしぎな一体化をとげたような充足感が生れて、二人の愛が全き姿であった日に遡りつつ一つの陶酔を生むことが可能だと考えられた」
- It is believed that wearing Narihara's clothes as an expression of longing for him would induce a sense of euphoria in her, taking her back to a time when their love was as yet untroubled, because it would give her a sense of fulfillment through her being possessed by Narihira or achieving a curious kind of unification with him.'
- 公正証書等以外の書面又は電磁的記録によってされる場合 受益者となるべき者として指定された第三者(当該第三者が二人以上ある場合にあっては、その一人)に対する確定日付のある証書による当該信託がされた旨及びその内容の通知
- where the trust is created by means of a document or electromagnetic record other than a notarial deed, etc.: when notice is given by means of an instrument bearing a fixed date to the third party designated as the person who is to be the beneficiary (if there are two or more such third parties, to one of them), with regard to the fact that the trust has been created and the contents thereof.
- 受益者が二人以上ある信託における受益者の意思決定(第九十二条各号に掲げる権利の行使に係るものを除く。)は、すべての受益者の一致によってこれを決する。ただし、信託行為に別段の定めがあるときは、その定めるところによる。
- In the case of a trust with two or more beneficiaries, the beneficiaries' decisions (excluding decisions on the exercise of the rights listed in the items of Article 92) shall be made with the unanimous consent of all beneficiaries; provided, however, that if the terms of trust otherwise provides, such provisions shall prevail.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託においては、各受託者は、信託行為に別段の定めがある場合又はやむを得ない事由がある場合を除き、他の受託者に対し、信託事務(常務に属するものを除く。)の処理についての決定を委託することができない。
- In the case of a trust with two or more trustees, no trustee may delegate the other trustee(s) to make decisions on the trust administration (excluding those falling within the scope of the ordinary business), except where terms of trust otherwise provides for or there is a compelling reason to do so.
- 総代会については、総会に関する規定を準用する。この場合において、第十一条第二項中「その組合員の親族若しくは使用人又は他の組合員」とあるのは「他の組合員」と、同条第五項中「五人」とあるのは「二人」と読み替えるものとする。
- With regard to the general meeting of representatives, the provisions concerning the general meeting shall apply mutatis mutandis. In this case, the phrase 'a relative or an employee of said member or another member' in Article 11, paragraph (2) shall be deemed to be replaced with 'another member,' and the term 'five' in paragraph (5) of the same Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'two.'
- 裁判所は、公判準備又は公判期日に出頭した弁護人が二人以上あつたときは、事件の性質、審理の状況その他の事情を考慮して、前項の弁護人であつた者の旅費、日当及び宿泊料を主任弁護人その他一部の弁護人に係るものに限ることができる。
- When two or more counsels have appeared for the trial preparation or trial date, the court may, taking into account the nature of the case, the proceedings of the trial and other circumstances, limit the travel expenses, daily allowance and accommodation charges to be paid to the person who was the counsel as prescribed in the preceding paragraph, to expenses paid to the chief counsel and some of the other counsels.
- 二人以上共同して申請した場合において、その申請者が第六項又は第八項に規定する者に該当するかどうかは、各申請者のうち第六項又は第八項に規定する者に該当する者が議決権及び出資額において過半を占めているかどうかによつて定める。
- In the case where two or more applicants jointly file an application, whether or not the applicants correspond to the person provided in paragraph (6) or paragraph (8) shall be decided in reference to whether the person corresponding to the person provided in paragraph (6) or paragraph (8) among the applicants accounts for a majority in voting rights or in the invested amount.
- 債権者が一人である場合又は債権者が二人以上であつて売却代金で各債権者の債権及び執行費用の全部を弁済することができる場合には、執行裁判所は、売却代金の交付計算書を作成して、債権者に弁済金を交付し、剰余金を債務者に交付する。
- In cases where there is only one obligee or in cases where there are two or more obligees and it is possible to fully perform the claims and execution costs of the respective obligees with the proceeds of the sale, the execution court shall prepare a statement of delivery of the proceeds of the sale, and deliver payment money to the obligee(s) and deliver any surplus to the obligor.
- 二人が互いに同種の目的を有する債務を負担する場合において、双方の債務が弁済期にあるときは、各債務者は、その対当額について相殺によってその債務を免れることができる。ただし、債務の性質がこれを許さないときは、この限りでない。
- In cases where two persons mutually owe to the other any obligation with the same kind of purpose, if both obligations are due, each obligor may be relieved from his/her own obligation by setting off each value thereof against the corresponding amount of the obligation of the other obligor; provided, however, that, this shall not apply to the cases where the nature of the obligation does not permit such set-off.
- 前二項に規定する場合において、受益者が二人以上あるときは、受託者(信託監督人が現に存する場合にあっては、受託者又は信託監督人)は、前二項の規定により新会計監査人を選任するため、遅滞なく、受益者集会を招集しなければならない。
- In the cases prescribed in the preceding two paragraphs, when there are two or more beneficiaries, the trustee (if there is a trust supervisor at the time in question, the trustee or trust supervisor) shall convene a beneficiaries meeting without delay in order to appoint a new accounting auditor pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs.
- その文書は八代国治の説では第一段階目、1270年前後に編集されたはずの、1205年(元久2年)閏7月29日条にある「河野の四郎通信勲功他に異なるに依って、伊予国の御家人三十二人守護の沙汰を止め、通信が沙汰と為す」以下にある。
- According to Kuniji YASHIRO, the document was supposed to have been edited around 1270, when the first part of the compilation effort was done, although the date of the entry is July 29, 1205 and the document contained the following account 'Because KONO no Shiro Michinobu performed great exploits, he was to supervise 32 vassals of Iyo Province.'
- 委託者の相続人が現に存しない場合における前項の規定の適用については、同項中「委託者の相続人」とあるのは、「受益者(二人以上の受益者が現に存する場合にあってはその一人、信託管理人が現に存する場合にあっては信託管理人)」とする。
- For the purpose of the application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph in cases where the settlor has no heir at the time in question, the phrase 'the settlor's heir' in said paragraph shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the beneficiary (if there are two or more beneficiaries at that time, to one of them, and if there is a trust caretaker at that time, to the trust caretaker).'
- 前項の規定による通知は、民法(明治二十九年法律第八十九号)第四百二十三条その他の法令の規定により他人に代わって電子記録の請求をした者にもしなければならない。ただし、その者が二人以上あるときは、その一人に対し通知すれば足りる。
- The notice pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph shall also be made to person who made the request for Electronic Records in lieu of another person pursuant to the provision of Article 423 of the Civil Code (Act no.89 of 1896) or other laws and regulations.. However, if there are two or more persons who have made the request for Electronic Records in lieu of another person, it will be sufficient to notify one of them
- そこで、朝廷の動きをいち早く掴める白河市南の六波羅にあった旧平清盛邸を改築して役所にし、北条泰時・北条時房の二人が六波羅の北と南に駐留してこの作業にあたり、西国の御家人を組織し直して京の警備・朝廷の監視・軍事行動などを行わせた。
- Therefore, they renovated the old home of TAIRA no Kiyomori which was located in Rokuhara, south of Shirakawa City, where they could instantaneously grasp movements at the Imperial Court, into a government office, and stationed Yasutoki HOJO and Tokifusa HOJO in the north and south of Rokuhara for this task, while gokenin from the west were reorganized to guard Kyoto, monitor the Imperial Court, perform military operations, etc.
- 比売塚は古くから「高貴の姫君の墓」と語り伝えられており、日本書紀の記載にある「天武天皇6年(678年)4月14日に十市皇女を、天武天皇10年(682年)に氷上娘を「赤穂」の地に葬った」とされるこの二人ではないかと考えられている。
- According to legend Hime-zuka, is a 'the grave of a noble princesses,' and 'Nihon Shoki' (Chronicles of Japan) states that 'Emperor Tenmu buried Tochi no Himemiko on April 14, 678 and Hikami no Iratsume (his wife) in 682 in the land of Ako (currently Hyogo Prefecture)', and it is thought that the 'noble princesses' may refer to these two individuals..
- また、夫婦関係は半世紀以上にわたって良好であり、夫の死後も二人の息子が揃って左大臣・右大臣に並び立つなど、自身または夫の死によって決して幸福とは言い難かった他の道長の娘の結婚生活と比較をすれば、幸福なものであったと言えるだろう。
- Morofusa and Takako maintained a good husband-wife relationship for over 50 years, and also, their two sons were appointed to Sadaijin (Minister of the Left) and Udaijin (Minister of the Right) after Morofusa's death; therefore, they had a happier married life than any of Michinaga's daughters who were less fortunate due to their own or their husband's deaths.
- ちなみに、結城光流著、あさぎ桜挿絵の小説(ライトノベル)「少年陰陽師」の主人公・安倍昌浩は安倍吉昌の三男となっているが実際にはおらず、架空である(昌浩の二人の兄のうち、上記の成親は実在するが昌浩次兄とされる安倍昌親も架空である)。
- Additionally, ABE no Masahiro, the main character of `Shonen Omyoji' (Juvenile Omnyoji) written by YUKI Mitsuru, with illustrations by Sakura ASAGI, (Light Novel), the third son of ABE no Yoshimasa, was fictional (out of two elder brothers of Masahiro, the second brother, ABE no Masachika was also fictional while the eldest brother, Naruchika (above-mentioned) was non-fictional).
- 二人以上の受益者がある場合において、清算中の限定責任信託の残余財産の給付を受益者の一部に対してしたときは、当該受益者の受けた給付と同一の割合の給付を当該受益者以外の受益者に対してするために必要な財産は、前項の残余財産から控除する。
- Where there are two or more beneficiaries, when residual assets of the limited liability trust in liquidation have been distributed to some of those beneficiaries, the assets necessary for delivery to beneficiaries other than said beneficiaries at the same proportion as that applied to the delivery received by those who have received it, shall be deducted from the residual assets set forth in the preceding paragraph.
- 1566年、織田信長の上洛に反発し、抵抗するが敵せず相次いで敗退し、三好三人衆の勢力は衰え、元亀年間には友通が戦死し、他の二人も消息不明な状態となり、畿内における三好氏の勢力の衰退と前後して三好三人衆としての活動は完全に途絶えた。
- The Miyoshi triumvirate tried to resist Nobunaga's visit to the Imperial Court in Kyoto in 1566 but failed, marking the decline of their power, and Tomomichi died in battle during the Genki Period while the others disappeared without a trace, then with the declining power of Miyoshi clan in Kinai region, the activities of Miyoshi Triumvirate signified the complete end.
- その年の10月14日には白河天皇の石清水八幡宮行幸に際し、その園城寺の悪僧(僧兵)の襲撃を防ぐために、弟・源義綱と二人でそれぞれの郎党を率いてを護衛したが、このとき本官(官職)が無かったため関白・藤原師実の前駆の名目で護衛を行った。
- On October 14 the same year, he accompanied Emperor Shirakawa during his imperial visit to Iwashimizu Hachiman-gu Shrine, and in order to prevent attacks by the warrior monks of Onjo-ji Temple, formed an escort with his younger brother, MINAMOTO no Yoshitsuna, and their retainers but, since they held no official position, they guarded the Emperor using the excuse of being outriders for Kanpaku (chancellor) FUJIWARA no Morozane.
- 学識経験がある者の中から都道府県知事が選任した者四人(前号に規定する海区漁業調整委員会にあつては、三人)及び海区内の公益を代表すると認められる者の中から都道府県知事が選任した者二人(前号に規定する海区漁業調整委員会にあつては、一人)
- Four persons appointed by the Governor concerned from among the persons with relevant knowledge and experience (three person for the Sea-area Fisheries Adjustment Commission provided in the preceding item) and two persons appointed by the Governor concerned from among the persons found to represent the public interest of the sea area) (one person for the Sea-area Fisheries Adjustment Commission provided in the preceding item)
- 戦国時代に材をとり、戦で死んだ若武者を弔う二人の女性の邂逅というストーリーと、会話を口語体にしながら、地の文は流麗な文語文という雅俗折衷の文体とが、当時の新しい文学のあらわれとして好評を博し、紅葉は一躍流行作家として世間に迎えられた。
- The story situated during the Sengoku period (period of warring states) with two women who were mourning for young warriors that died in battle happened to meet each other, and its gazoku-setchu style, i.e. the mixture of dialogue in common language and narrative in elegant literary style received favorable reviews as the symbol of new style of contemporary literature, so Koyo suddenly became famous as a popular writer.
- 『摩訶般若波羅蜜神咒一巻』及び『般若波羅蜜神咒一巻 異本』は、後世の文献では前者は3世紀中央アジア出身の支謙、後者は鳩摩羅什の訳とされているが、『綜理衆経目録』には訳者不明(失訳)とされており、この二人に帰することは信憑性にとぼしい。
- According to the documents of a later age, 'Maka Hannya Haramitsu Shinju Vol. 1' was translated by Zhi Qian, who came from Central Asia in the third century, and 'Hannya Haramitsu Shinju Vol. 1, alternative version' was translated by Kumaraju; however, 'Shuri Shu-kyo Mokuroku' states that their translators are unknown, so it is doubtful that they were translated by these people.
- 刑法(明治四十年法律第四十五号)第三十九条又は第四十一条の規定を適用しない罪に当たる事件について、被告人又は被疑者が意思能力を有しないときは、その法定代理人(親権者が二人あるときは、各自。以下同じ。)が、訴訟行為についてこれを代理する。
- When the accused or the suspect lacks mental capacity regarding a case to which the provisions of Article 39 or 41 of the Penal Code (Act No. 45 of 1907) do not apply, his/her legal representative (when there are two persons who have parental authority, respectively; the same shall apply hereinafter) shall, with regard to a procedural action, represent him/her.
- 第八十七条の措置の実施状況について、申請の日前三月以内に二人以上の安全に関して優れた識見を有する者又は衛生に関して優れた識見を有する者による評価を受け、当該措置を適切に実施していると評価されたことを証する書面及び当該評価の概要を記載した書面
- A document certifying the appropriate implementation of measures set forth in Article 87 as evaluated by two or more persons well versed in safety or health within three months before the application date, and a document indicating outline of said evaluation.
- 原子力災害対策副本部長は、原子力災害対策本部長を助け、原子力災害対策本部長に事故があるときは、その職務を代理する。原子力災害対策副本部長が二人以上置かれている場合にあっては、あらかじめ原子力災害対策本部長が定めた順序で、その職務を代理する。
- The vice director-general of the nuclear emergency response headquarters shall assist the director-general of the nuclear emergency response headquarters, and, in the case of an accident to the director-general of the nuclear emergency response headquarters, he/she shall be delegated the duties of said director-general. Where there are two or more vice director-generals of the nuclear emergency response headquarters, they shall be delegated said duties in the order set in advance by the director-general of the nuclear emergency response headquarters.
- かつて綱吉の祖父・徳川秀忠は娘・徳川和子を後水尾天皇の中宮にする際に、とその母四辻与津子(お与津御寮人)の存在が障害であるとして二人を宮中から追放した上、与津子の親族を含む数人の公卿らを流刑に処した(「お与津御寮人事件」)という経緯があった。
- At a time in the past, there was an incident (the Incident of Oyotsu-Goryonin) that when Tsunayoshi's grandfather Hidetada TOKUGAWA made his daughter, Masako TOKUGAWA, chugu of Emperor Gomizuo, he banished Princess Umenomiya and her mother Yotsuko YOTSUTSUJI (Oyotsu-Goryonin) from the Imperial Court because they were obstacles for Masako and exiled some Kugyo (the top court officials) including her relatives.
- 最初の二人の女院に即して見ると、東三条院の称号は東三条殿によって、上東門院の称号は上東門第(土御門第の別名)(大内裏の上東門は別名を「土御門」といい、そこに通じる道路は土御門大路または上東門大路と呼ばれた)によってと、いずれも里第に由来した。
- Looking at the first two Nyoin, Higashi Sanjoin's title was based on Higashi Sanjo-dono Palace, and Jotomonin's was based on Jotomon-dai (aka Tsuchimikado-dai; another name for Jotomon in Daidairi, the Greater Imperial Palace was 'Tuchimikado,' and the road that ran through it was called Tsuchimikado Oji or Jotomon Oji), both came from the ridai (palace outside the Imperial enclosure).
- 債権者が一人である場合又は債権者が二人以上であつて売得金、差押金銭若しくは手形等の支払金(以下「売得金等」という。)で各債権者の債権及び執行費用の全部を弁済することができる場合には、執行官は、債権者に弁済金を交付し、剰余金を債務者に交付する。
- In cases where there is only one obligee or in cases where there are two or more obligees and it is possible to fully perform the claims and execution costs of the respective obligees with the proceeds, the seized money or the amount payable on a negotiable instrument (hereinafter referred to as the 'proceeds, etc.'), a court execution officer shall deliver payment money to the obligee(s) and deliver any surplus to the obligor.
- 帰国の日も近づいた或る夜、母后は、あの女性は実は自分の化身だったと言い、宇文会は阿修羅、私は第二天の天衆、あなたは天童、二人は阿修羅懲戒のため天から下されたのだ、人世に生まれたばっかりにみだりごころも起こったのだと秘密を明かし、形見に鏡を渡した。
- One night, when the day of his return was coming up, the empress dowager said that the mysterious lady was her other self and disclosed the secret that 'Ubunkai was Asura, I am tenshu (a god) of dainiten (the second god) and you are a tendo (the embodiment as a child of a ferocious god who protects the Buddhist Law) and both were sent from the svarga to punish Asura but obscene thoughts occurred because we are born into this world' and gave him a mirror as a memento.
- 大国主は「二人の息子が天津神に従うというのであれば、私も逆らわずにこの国を天津神に差し上げる。その代わり、私の住む所として、天の御子が住むのと同じくらい大きな宮殿を建ててほしい。私の百八十神たちは、事代主に従って天津神に背かないだろう」と言った。
- Okuninushi said, 'If two sons follow Amatsu kami, I will offer this country without resisting. Instead, I would like you to build a big palace which is almost as big as the one that Amatsu kami live. My 180 gods will follow Kotoshironushi and not be against Amatsu kami.'
- また、内蔵助は物頭の月岡治右衛門と多川九左衛門を江戸に派遣して、幕府収城目付荒木政羽らに浅野家再興と吉良上野介処分を求めた嘆願書をとどけさせた(しかしこの二人は任を誤り、江戸家老安井彦右衛門に手渡し、美濃大垣藩主戸田氏定の手紙を持って帰ってくる)。
- Kuranosuke sent Jiemon TSUKIOKA and Kyuzaemon TAGAWA, who were Monogashira (Military Commanders), to Edo and had them hand over the petition for the restoration of Asano family and the reprimand of Kozukenosuke KIRA, to Masahane ARAKI the bakufu's castle management metsuke (inspector of foot soldiers) (However, the two mistakenly handed it over to Hikoemon YASUI, the Edo family's chief retainer, and brought back a letter by Ujisada TODA, lord of Mino-Ogaki Domain).
- 親王の子女のうち、長女源隆姫(関白藤原頼通の正室)と三女せん子女王(関白藤原教通の正室)は子に恵まれず、次女敦康親王妃も一人娘藤原嫄子(頼通養女、後朱雀天皇中宮)が内親王二人しか残さなかったが、嫡男源師房の子孫は村上源氏として院政期に勢力を拡大した。
- Among children of the Imperial Prince, his eldest daughter, MINAMOTO no Takahime (a legal wife of the chancellor, FUJIWARA no Yorimichi), and his third daughter, Princess Senshi (a legal wife of the chancellor, FUJIWARA no Norimichi), were less fortunate not to have any children, and for his second daughter, Princess of Imperial Prince Atsuyasu, her only daughter, FUJIWARA no Genshi (Yorimichi's step daughter, later Emperor Gosuzaku), left two imperial princesses, but the offspring of his eldest son, MINAMOTO no Morofusa, extended his influence as Murakami-Genji (Minamoto clan) during the period of the cloistered government.
- 保険審査会は、会長、被保険者を代表する委員及び市町村を代表する委員の全員並びに会長以外の公益を代表する委員のうちから保険審査会が指名する二人をもって構成する合議体で、審査請求(要介護認定又は要支援認定に関する処分に対するものを除く。)の事件を取り扱う。
- A Certification Committee for Insurance is a council consisting of two (2) members, and selected for appointment to said Certification Committee for Insurance from among the chairperson, all the members representing Insured Persons and members representing Municipalities, and from among the members representing the public interest except for the chairperson, and shall administer the cases of application for examination (except for those cases requiring action concerning Certification of Needed Long-Term Care or Certification of Needed Support).
- 紫式部も『紫式部日記』で斎院に仕える女房を非難しつつ、内親王その人の人柄のゆかしさや斎院御所の風雅で神さびた趣深さは認めており、平安女流文学の最高峰であるこの二人の証言から見ても、内親王の時代の斎院が宮中に次ぐ文化サロンであったことは疑いないであろう。
- Murasaki Shikibu assaulted women who worked as Saiin in 'The Murasaki Shikibu Diary,' but she admitted the polite personality of the Imperial Princess and artistic and mysterious elegance of the imperial palace of Saiin, so from the evidence presented by these two top-level Heian female authors, there was no doubt that it was a cultural salon second to the imperial court during the period of the Imperial Princess.
- < 大津皇子、石川女郎(いしかはのいらつめ)に竊(しぬ)ひ婚(あ)ひたまへる時、津守連通(つもりのむらじとほる)が其の事を占(うら)ひ露はせれば、皇子のよみませる御歌一首 > 『大船(おほぶね)の津守が占(うら)に告(の)らむとは兼ねてを知りて我が二人寝し』
- 'Although we knew if we went on the big boat, the port master in the inlet would catch us. We still slept together'
- 受益者が二人以上ある受益証券発行信託においては、信託行為に別段の定めがない限り、信託行為に受益者の意思決定(第九十二条各号に掲げる権利の行使に係るものを除く。)は第四章第三節第二款の定めるところによる受益者集会における多数決による旨の定めがあるものとみなす。
- In the case of a trust with certificates of beneficial interest that has two or more beneficiaries, unless otherwise provided for by the terms of trust, it shall be deemed as having been provided for by the terms of trust that a beneficiaries' decision (excluding a decision on the exercise of the rights listed in the items of Article 92) shall be made by a majority vote at a beneficiaries meeting pursuant to the provisions of Chapter IV, Section 3, Subsection 2.
- これは男尊女卑に基づく陋習であり、高台院以外の多くの女性との間にも子ができにくかった(長浜城時代の子を事実として含めれば、夭折した男児二人、女児一人が秀頼の前にいたことになる)ことから、やはり秀吉自身が子ができない(できにくい)体質であったと考えるべきだろう。
- It was an incorrect judgment based upon the idea of predominance of men over women and, as he did not have many children with a number of ladies other than Kodaiin (if we count a child during the age of Nagahama-jo Castle as really existing, there must have been two boys and a girl who died very young before Hideyori.), we should consider that Hideyoshi's physical conditions were the causes why he did not have many children.
- 第一項に規定する供託がされた場合において、債権者が一人であるとき、又は債権者が二人以上であつて供託金で各債権者の債権及び執行費用の全部を弁済することができるときは、裁判所書記官は、供託金の交付計算書を作成して、債権者に弁済金を交付し、剰余金を債務者に交付する。
- In cases where a statutory deposit has been made under the provisions of paragraph (1), if there is only one obligee or in cases where there are two or more obligees and it is possible to fully perform the claims and execution costs of the respective obligees with the deposit money, a court clerk shall prepare a statement of delivery of the deposit money, and deliver payment money to the obligee(s) and deliver any surplus to the obligor.
- 受託者が二人以上ある場合において、そのうち少なくとも一人の受託者の任務が前項に規定する事由により終了したときは、信託財産に属する不動産についてする当該受託者の任務の終了による権利の変更の登記は、第六十条の規定にかかわらず、他の受託者が単独で申請することができる。
- Where there are two or more trustees, if the duties of at least one of the trustees have been terminated due to any of the causes prescribed in the preceding paragraph, an application for a registration of the transfer of a right as a result of the termination of the duties of such trustee in relation to the real property that is included in the trust property may be filed independently by another one of the trustees, notwithstanding the provision of Article 60.
- 二人は、原勝郎の問題提起、史料批判をさらに押し進め、それが当初思われていたような逐次記録ではなく、鎌倉幕府の政所や問注所の残る記録のみならず、京の鎌倉幕府の日記類まで参照しながら後世に編纂されたものであり、またそのなかには多くの誤りや曲筆があることを明らかにする。
- Referring to records of Mandokoro, the Office of Administration, and Monchujo, the Office of Inquiry, in the Kamakura bakufu and even diaries of the Kamakura bakufu in Kyo, they thought seriously about the question raised by Katsuro HARA and the criticism of the historical materials, revealing that Azuma Kagami wasn't a chronological record as had been originally thought, and was instead compiled in later ages, which means that it contains many errors and misrepresentations in writing.
- 回路配置の創作をした者又はその承継人(以下「創作者等」という。)は、その回路配置について回路配置利用権の設定の登録(以下「設定登録」という。)を受けることができる。この場合において、創作者等が二人以上あるときは、これらの者が共同して設定登録を受けなければならない。
- A person who has created a layout-design or his/her successor (hereinafter referred to as a 'creator, etc.') shall be entitled to register the establishment of a layout-design exploitation right for his/her layout-design (hereinafter referred to as a 'registration of establishment'). In this case, if there are two or more creators, etc. they shall jointly apply for a registration of establishment.
- 令第三条第二項第一号に規定する主務省令で定めるものは、会社(その子会社(会社法第二条第三号に規定する子会社をいう。)を含む。)がその総株主又は総社員の議決権の数の百分の五十に相当する議決権の数を保有する他の会社(その株主又は社員の数が二人であるものに限る。)とする。
- The company specified by an ordinance of the competent ministry as prescribed in Article 3, paragraph (2), item (i) of the Order, shall be any other company (limited to those with two or more shareholders or members) in which a number of voting rights that is equivalent to 50% of the number of voting rights of all of the shareholders or members is held by the relevant company (including its subsidiary companies (meaning subsidiary companies as prescribed in Article 2, item (iii) of the Companies Act; hereinafter the same shall apply in this paragraph)).
- 文徳天皇即位から後一条天皇の万寿2年(1025年)に至るまで14代176年間の宮廷の歴史を、藤原北家、ことに藤原道長の栄華を軸にして、大宅世継(190歳)と夏山繁樹(180歳)という長命な二人の老人が雲林院の菩提講で語り合い、それを若侍が批評するという対話形式で書かれている。
- It describes 176 years of the Imperial Court's history, the reigns of 14 emperors from Emperor Montoku's ascension up to 1025 and the reign of Emperor Go-ichijo, with the prosperity of the Northern House of the Fujiwara clan, and especially the glory of Michinaga FUJIWARA as its core, being written in the style of a dialogue between two extremely old men, 190-year-old OYAKE no Yotsugi and 180-year-old NATSUYAMA no Shigeki, with the criticisms of a young samurai, taking place at the enlightenment sermons (bodaiko) held at the Urinin.
- 前項の規定による催告があった場合において、新受託者となるべき者として指定された者は、同項の期間内に委託者及び受益者(二人以上の受益者が現に存する場合にあってはその一人、信託管理人が現に存する場合にあっては信託管理人)に対し確答をしないときは、就任の承諾をしなかったものとみなす。
- Where a call for an answer is made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if the person designated as the one who is to be the new trustee fails to give a definite answer to the settlor and the beneficiary (if there are two or more beneficiaries at the time in question, to one of them; if there is a trust caretaker at the time in question, to the trust caretaker) within the period set forth in said paragraph, it shall be deemed that the person does not accept the duty.
- 十二御前と云ふ所は、天正十三乙酉年三月十五日(二十五日の誤り)、薄葉ヶ原合戦の際、山田城主山田筑後守辰業の正室(菊の前)侍女と、此所迄逃落て進退谷(きわ)まりし故に、断崖絶壁の頂上より、主従十二人手に手を握合ふて、身を跳躍して、箒川の深渕に投身自殺を行ふた戦争秘話の遺跡なり・・・
- The place called Juni Gozen is the site of the Battle of Usubagahara where Kikunomae, the lawful wife of Chikugo no kami Tokinari YAMADA, the lord of Yamada-jo Castle, and her lady attendants escaped from the pursuers and got stuck at the bluff and leaped hand in hand into the depth of Hoki-gawa River on the 15th day (error for 25th) of the 3rd month of the 13th year of the Tensho era (corresponds to April 24, 1585).
- 被申立担保権者が一人である場合又は被申立担保権者が二人以上であって前条第四項に規定する金銭で各被申立担保権者の有する担保権によって担保される債権を弁済することができる場合には、裁判所は、当該金銭の交付計算書を作成して、被申立担保権者に弁済金を交付し、剰余金を破産管財人に交付する。
- Where there is only one designated security interest holder or where there are two or more designated security interest holders and the money prescribed in paragraph (4) of the preceding Article is sufficient for paying the claims secured by the security interests held by the respective holders, the court shall prepare a statement of delivery of said money, and deliver payment money to the designated security interest holder(s) and deliver any surplus to a bankruptcy trustee.
- 都道府県労働委員会は、使用者委員、労働者委員及び公益委員各十三人、各十一人、各九人、各七人又は各五人のうち政令で定める数のものをもつて組織する。ただし、条例で定めるところにより、当該政令で定める数に使用者委員、労働者委員及び公益委員各二人を加えた数のものをもつて組織することができる。
- The Prefectural Labor Relations Commission shall be composed of either thirteen members each, eleven members each, nine members each, seven members each, or five members each for employer members, labor members, and public members, respectively, with the number as specified by Cabinet Order. However, pursuant to the provisions of Prefectural Ordinance, they may be composed of members to the number specified by the said Cabinet Order together with two members each of employer members, labor members, and public members, respectively.
- 前項の規定にかかわらず、相続又は法人の合併による電子記録名義人又は電子記録債務者の変更を内容とする変更記録は、相続人又は合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人だけで請求することができる。ただし、相続人が二人以上ある場合には、その全員が当該変更記録を請求しなければならない。
- Notwithstanding the provision of the preceding paragraph, an alteration record to alter the Electronically Recorded Persons or Electronically Recorded Obligors due to inheritance or merger of juridical persons may be requested solely by the heir, or the juridical person that will continue to exist after the merger, or the juridical person established by the merger. However, if there are two or more heirs, all of them shall make requests for said alteration record.
- 受益証券発行信託の受益権が二人以上の者の共有に属するときは、共有者は、受益証券発行信託の受託者が受益者に対してする通知又は催告を受領する者一人を定め、当該受託者に対し、その者の氏名又は名称を通知しなければならない。この場合においては、その者を受益者とみなして、前二項の規定を適用する。
- If a beneficial interest in a trust with certificate of beneficial interest is co-owned by two or more persons, the co-owners shall designate one person who is to receive any notice or demand sent by the trustee of the trust with beneficiary certificate to the beneficiaries, and shall notify the trustee of that person's name. In this case, said person shall be deemed to be a beneficiary and the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs shall apply thereto.
- この二人とほぼ同時期に入門した露の五郎兵衛2代目、笑福亭松之助、桂文我 (3代目)、戦前入門ながら彼らとは同世代の3代目林家染丸のほか、林家染語楼 (3代目)、昭和30年代前半入門組の桂文紅 (4代目)、桂米紫、月亭可朝などの中堅も力をつけてくるなど、落語家の人数も着実に増え始めた。
- The number of the tellers of rakugo stories steadily increased: TSUYU no Gorobe II, Matsunosuke SHOFUKUTEI and Bunga KATSURA (III) who all joined the rakugo world almost simultaneously with those new household names, Somemaru HAYASHIYA III who was their age though starting rakugo before the War, Somegoro HAYASHIYA (III), Bunko KATSURA (IV), Beishi KATSURA, and Kacho TSUKITEI, all of whom started in the late 1950s and were improving their skills as mid-level storytellers.
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託において第四十二条の規定により第四十条又は第四十一条の規定による責任が免除されたときは、他の受託者は、これらの規定によれば当該責任を負うべき者に対し、当該責任の追及に係る請求をすることができない。ただし、信託行為に別段の定めがあるときは、その定めるところによる。
- In the case of a trust with two or more trustees, if any of these trustees is released from liability under the provisions of Article 40 or Article 41 pursuant to the provisions of Article 42, no other trustee may file a claim to hold the person who would have incurred liability under the provisions of Article 40 or Article 41 liable; provided, however, that if the terms of trust otherwise provides, such provisions shall prevail.
- 南州が「それは前代未聞のこと、狐にでもだまされたんですかな、これからは<迂闊先生>とでも着け替え申そう」と言ったら、雪篷は「どうでもお勝手に、名前はいくらでもあった方が便利です」と答えて、それから次の約束を交わしたという、「われわれ二人はどちらでも先に赦免された者が、おくれた者を扶養すること」。
- Then Nanshu said 'oh, that's unheard-of incident, maybe a fox did some trick, we should call you Ukatsu-sensei (Mr. Careless) from now on,' and Seppo answered 'call me whatever you like, since it's convenient to have a lot of names,' and they promised each other, 'whoever gets out of here first would support the other.'
- 事業協同小組合の組合員たる資格を有する者は、組合の地区内において主として自己の勤労によつて商業、工業、鉱業、運送業、サービス業その他の事業を行う事業者であつて、おおむね常時使用する従業員の数が五人(商業又はサービス業を主たる事業とする事業者については二人)を超えないもので定款で定めるものとする。
- A person who is qualified to be a member of a minor business cooperative shall be an entrepreneur who is engaged in a commercial business, industrial business, mining business, transport business, service business or any other business within the district of the cooperative mainly through his/her own work and whose number of regular employees is not more than about five (in the case of an entrepreneur whose principal business is a commercial business or service business, two), and who is specified by the articles of association.
- 鉄道事業者が死亡した場合において、相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場 合においてその協議により当該鉄道事業を承継すべき相続人を定めたときは、その者。以下同じ。)が被相続人の経営していた鉄道事業を引き続き経営しようと するときは、被相続人の死亡後六十日以内に、国土交通大臣の認可を受けなければならない。
- In the case the Railway Business Operator died, if the heir (in the cases there are two or more heirs, if the heir to succeed the said Railway Business was determined by their agreement, then it is said heir who succeeds. The same shall apply hereafter.) intends to continue to manage the Railway Business that the decedent was managing, he/she shall obtain approval of the Minister of Land, Infrastructure, Transport and Tourism within 60 days after the death of the decedent.
- 長髄彦は神武天皇に「昔、天つ神の子が天の磐船に乗って降臨した。名を櫛玉饒速日命という。私の妹の三炊屋媛を娶わせて、可美真手という子も生まれた。ゆえに私は饒速日命を君として仕えている。天つ神の子がどうして二人いようか。どうして天つ神の子であると称して人の土地を奪おうとしているのか」とその疑いを述べた。
- Nagasunehiko addressed his question to Emperor Jinmu, 'Long ago, a child of Amatsu kami (god of heaven) descended, riding on Ame no iwafune (rock boat of heaven). His name was Kushitama Nigihayahi no Mikoto. He married my younger sister, Mikashigiyahime, and a child named Umashimade was born. Therefore, I serve Nigihayahi no Mikoto as my lord. How could there be 2 children of God. How can you try to steal other people's land when you call yourself Amatsu kami's son?'
- しかし、紫式部が中宮彰子に伺候したのは清少納言が宮仕えを退いてからはるか後のことで、二人は一面識さえないはずである(もっとも、角田文衞博士は論文「晩年の清少納言」で異説を提唱し、『権記』に見える一宮敦康親王の「少納言命婦」を手掛かりに、清少納言が定子死後もその所生の皇子女に引き続き仕えた可能性を指摘した)。
- However, it was long after Sei Shonagon left the Imperial Court that Murasaki Shikibu began to serve Empress Shoshi, so they couldn't have known each other (but Dr. Bunei TSUNODA advocated a different opinion in his thesis 'Sei Shonagon: Her Later Years,' and he pointed to the possibility that she might have continued her service at the Imperial Court after Teishi passed away, with reference to the word 'Shonagon Myobu' of Ichinomiya Atsuyasu Imperial Prince in 'Gonki' (FUJIWARA no Yukinari's Diary).
- また「もし賢人しき人あらば貢上れ」と仰せになったので、「命を受けて貢上れる人、名は王仁(わにきし)。すなわち論語十巻、千字文一巻、併せて十一巻をこの人に付けてすなわち貢進りき。この和爾吉師は文首等の祖。また手人韓鍛(てひとからかぬち)名は卓素(たくそ)また呉服(くれはとり)の西素(さいそ)二人を貢上りき」。
- Further, because the Emperor asked 'if there were a wise man, bring him as a tribute, 'in response to his order, sent as a tribute was Wanikishi. Accompanying this man, there were presented 10 volumes of Rongo Analects and 1 volume of Senjimon, total 11 volumes. This Wanikishi was the ancestor of Humi no obito, etc. Also sent as tributes were two people, a blacksmith named Takuso and a weaver, Saiso.'
- 新受託者等が就任した場合には、前受託者は、遅滞なく、信託事務に関する計算を行い、受益者(二人以上の受益者が現に存する場合にあってはそのすべての受益者、信託管理人が現に存する場合にあっては信託管理人)に対しその承認を求めるとともに、新受託者等が信託事務の処理を行うのに必要な信託事務の引継ぎをしなければならない。
- Where the new trustee, etc. assumes the office of trustee, the former trustee shall, without delay, settle the accounts on trust affairs and request approval for the settlement of accounts from a beneficiary (if there are two or more beneficiaries at the time in question, from all of them; if there is a trust caretaker at the time in question, from the trust caretaker), and shall transfer trust affairs as required in order for the new trustee, etc. to administer them.
- 受益証券発行信託の受益権が二人以上の者の共有に属するときは、共有者は、当該受益権についての権利を行使する者一人を定め、受益証券発行信託の受託者に対し、その者の氏名又は名称を通知しなければ、当該受益権についての権利を行使することができない。ただし、当該受託者が当該権利を行使することに同意した場合は、この限りでない。
- If a beneficial interest in a trust with certificate of beneficial interest is co-owned by two or more persons, the co-owners may not exercise the rights of their beneficial interest unless they designate one person who is to exercise the rights of said beneficial interest and notify the trustee of the trust with certificate of beneficial interest of that person's name; provided, however, that this shall not apply where the trustee has consented to the exercise of said rights.
- 同九年(1272年)、後嵯峨院が治天と皇位の決定権についてすべてを鎌倉幕府に委ねる形で崩御すると、幕府が後深草・亀山の兄弟どちらとも決めかねて、二人の母后大宮院に諮問したところ法皇の素意が亀山天皇親政にあるとの返答を得、二年後、文永十一年(1274年)正月、亀山天皇は後宇多天皇に譲位し治天の君として院政を開始した。
- In 1272 the Retired Emperor Gosaga left his will to approve the Kamakura bakufu for making decisions in terms of choosing who will rule the cloistered government or who should succeed the Imperial throne, then after he died, the government was not able to chose either Emperor Gofukakusa nor Emperor Kameyama, and they asked the Emperor's mother, Omiyain, and she mentioned that the Cloistered Emperor wished Emperor Kameyama to rule the government directly, thus, two years later, in the New Year of 1274, Emperor Kameyama abdicated and passed the throne to Emperor Gouda and started ruling the cloister government as Chiten no Kimi.
- 筆界特定の申請人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員が対象土地の一方の土地の所有権登記名義人等であるときは、各筆界特定の申請人は、その持分(所有権の登記がある一筆の土地にあっては第五十九条第四号の持分、所有権の登記がない一筆の土地にあっては第二十七条第三号の持分。次項において同じ。)の割合に応じて手続費用を負担する。
- Where there are two or more applicants for a parcel boundary demarcation, if all of them are the registered holder of ownership, etc. for either of the subject parcels, those applicants for parcel boundary demarcation shall bear the procedural costs according to their shares (the share set forth in Article 59, item (iv) if there is a registration of ownership relating to the subject parcel, or the share set forth in Article 27, item (iii) if there is no registration of ownership relating to the subject parcel; the same shall apply in the following paragraph).
- オオヤマツミは「私が娘二人を一緒に差し上げたのは、イワナガヒメを妻にすれば天津神の御子(ニニギ)の命は岩のように永遠のものとなり、コノハナノサクヤビメを妻にすれば木の花が咲くように繁栄するだろうと誓約を立てたからである。コノハナノサクヤビメだけと結婚したので、天津神の御子の命は木の花のようにはかなくなるだろう」と言った。
- Oyamatsumi said, 'I offered my two daughters together because I made a covenant that the son of Amatsukami (god of heaven) (Ninigi) will have a life as eternal as a rock if you have Iwanaga-hime as your wife, and if you have Konohana no sakuya-bime as your wife then you will prosper just like flowers blossoming on a tree. However, because you married only Konohana no sakuya-bime the life of the son of Amatsukami will be ephemeral like flowers on a tree.'
- 前項の申出を受けた裁判所又は監獄の長若しくはその代理者は、直ちに被告人の指定した弁護士、弁護士法人又は弁護士会にその旨を通知しなければならない。被告人が二人以上の弁護士又は二以上の弁護士法人若しくは弁護士会を指定して前項の申出をしたときは、そのうちの一人の弁護士又は一の弁護士法人若しくは弁護士会にこれを通知すれば足りる。
- The court, the prison warden or his/her deputy requested by the accused as prescribed in the preceding paragraph shall immediately notify the attorney, legal professional corporation or bar association specified by the accused of the request. When the accused has specified two or more attorneys, legal professional corporations or bar associations and made the request as so prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the court, the prison warden or his/her deputy need only notify one of them.
- 所有権の登記がない不動産(共用部分(区分所有法第四条第二項に規定する共用部分をいう。以下同じ。)である旨の登記又は団地共用部分(区分所有法第六十七条第一項に規定する団地共用部分をいう。以下同じ。)である旨の登記がある建物を除く。)については、所有者の氏名又は名称及び住所並びに所有者が二人以上であるときはその所有者ごとの持分
- in the case of real property for which there is no registration of ownership (excluding a building for which there is a registration of categorization as a common element (meaning a common element prescribed in Article 4, paragraph (2) of the Condominium Unit Ownership Act; the same shall apply hereinafter) or a registration of categorization as a common element of a housing complex (meaning a common element of a housing complex prescribed in Article 67, paragraph (1) of the Condominium Unit Ownership Act; the same shall apply hereinafter)), the name and address of the owner, and if there are two or more owners, each owner's share;
- 受託者が二人以上ある信託においては、第七十五条第一項及び第二項の規定にかかわらず、その一人の任務が第五十六条第一項各号に掲げる事由により終了した場合には、その任務が終了した時に存する信託に関する権利義務は他の受託者が当然に承継し、その任務は他の受託者が行う。ただし、信託行為に別段の定めがあるときは、その定めるところによる。
- In the case of a trust with two or more trustees, when one of these trustees' duty as a trustee has been terminated on any of the grounds listed in the items of Article 56 paragraph (1), notwithstanding the provisions of Article 75, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), the other trustee(s) shall succeed to the rights and duties concerning the trust existing as of the time of termination of said duty, by operation of law, and shall perform the terminated duties of such trustee; provided, however, that if the terms of trust otherwise provides for, such provisions shall prevail.
- 申請人を含めた受入れ機関に受け入れられている研修生の人数が当該機関の常勤の職員の総数を超えるものでなく、かつ、次の表の上欄に掲げる当該総数に応じそれぞれ同表の下欄に掲げる人数の範囲内であること。ただし、受入れ機関が農業を営む機関である場合については、申請人を含めた受入れ機関に受け入れられている研修生の人数が二人以内であること。
- The number of trainees accepted by the accepting organization, including the applicant, must not exceed the total number of full-time employees at the organization, and must be within the number of trainees listed in the right-hand column of the following table according to the relevant total number of full-time employees listed in the left-hand column of this table; provided, however, in cases where the accepting organization engages in agriculture, the number of trainees that the accepting organization accepts must not to exceed two, including the applicant.
- 担保権者が一人である場合又は担保権者が二人以上であって前条第一項の規定により納付された金銭で各担保権者の有する担保権によって担保される債権及び第百五十一条第一項の規定により再生債務者の負担すべき費用を弁済することができる場合には、裁判所は、当該金銭の交付計算書を作成して、担保権者に弁済金を交付し、剰余金を再生債務者等に交付する。
- Where there is only one security interest holder or where there are two or more security interest holders and the money paid pursuant to the provision of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article is sufficient for paying the claims secured by the security interests held by the respective holders and the expenses borne by the rehabilitation debtor pursuant to the provision of Article 151(1), the court shall prepare a statement of delivery of said money, and deliver payment money to the security interest holder(s) and deliver any surplus to the rehabilitation debtor, etc.
- < 大津皇子と石川郎女の密会の事実が、陰陽師の津守連通の占筮で露見した際に、大津皇子が詠んだ一首 > 『大船(密会という目立つ大胆な行動の例え)に乗れば港湾管理者の監視下(「津を守る人の監視」と陰陽師である「津守通」の掛け言葉)のウラ(港が接する「浦」と「占い」の掛け言葉)で見つかるだろうと重々承知の上で、私たち二人は寝たんだよ』
- 'We slept together knowing full well that, if we boarded the big boat (an analogy of a conspicuous action meaning a secret rendezvous), we would be caught in 'ura' (is a double-meaning word, i.e., 'inlet' and 'divination') that is under surveillance by 'Tsumori' (is a double-meaning word, i.e., 'port authority' and 'TSUMORI,' the name of Onmyoji).
- なお「日本の首領」で三船敏郎、佐分利信、片岡千恵蔵が同じ場面で競演した際には、挨拶の順は1)三船(1920生、戦後デビュー)が二人に挨拶し、2)次に佐分利(1909生、1931デビュー)が片岡に「佐分利でございます」と挨拶して3)最後に千恵蔵(1903生、1927デビュー)が「おう」と返事を済ませて大物同士の挨拶が済んだとされる。
- When Toshiro MIFUNE, Shin SABURI, and Chiezo KATAOKA performed together in the same scene of the yakuza film 'Nihon no Don,' they greeted each other in the following fashion: first, Mifune (born in 1920 and who made his debut after the Second World War) said hello deferentially to the two seniors, then Saburi (born in 1909 and debuting in 1931) introduced himself to Kataoka with the words 'I'm Saburi, sir,' and lastly Kataoka (born in 1903 and debuting in 1927) said to the two juniors, 'Hello, guys.'
- 委員のうち、八人は弁護士の中から、三人は裁判官、検察官及び学識経験者の中からそれぞれ一人ずつ、二人は政府職員の中から日本弁護士連合会の会長が委嘱する。ただし、裁判官、検察官又は政府職員である委員は最高裁判所、検事総長又は法務大臣の推薦に基づき、その他の委員は日本弁護士連合会の会則で定める日本弁護士連合会の機関の決議に基づかなければならない。
- The President of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations shall appoint eight members from attorneys at law, one member respectively from judges, public prosecutors and persons with relevant knowledge and experience (in total three), and two members from government officials, provided, however, that the member who is a judge, a public prosecutor or a government official shall be appointed based on the recommendation of the Supreme Court, the Prosecutor General or the Minister of Justice respectively, and the other members shall be appointed on the decision of such organ of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations as stipulated by the Articles of Association of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations.
- 委員のうち、八人は弁護士の中から、六人は裁判官、検察官及び政府職員の中からそれぞれ二人ずつ、一人は学識経験者の中から日本弁護士連合会の会長が委嘱する。ただし、裁判官、検察官又は政府職員である委員は最高裁判所、検事総長又は法務大臣の推薦に基づき、その他の委員は日本弁護士連合会の会則で定める日本弁護士連合会の機関の決議に基づかなければならない。
- The President of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations shall appoint eight members from attorneys at law, six from judges, public prosecutors and government officials, with two from each category, and one from persons with relevant knowledge and experience; provided, however, that the members who are judges, public prosecutors or government officials shall be appointed based on the recommendation of the Supreme Court, the Prosecutor General or the Minister of Justice, respectively, and the other members, on the resolution of such organ of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations as stipulated by the Articles of Association of the Japan Federation of Bar Associations.
- 第百六十七条の十四において準用する第百五十六条第一項若しくは第二項又は第百五十七条第五項の規定により供託がされた場合において、債権者が二人以上であつて供託金で各債権者の債権及び執行費用の全部を弁済することができないため配当を実施すべきときは、執行裁判所は、その所在地を管轄する地方裁判所における債権執行の手続に事件を移行させなければならない。
- In cases where a statutory deposit has been made pursuant to the provisions of Article 156(1) or (2) or Article 157(5) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 167-14, if liquidating distribution is to be implemented since there are two or more obligees and it is not possible to fully perform the claims and execution costs of the respective obligees with the deposit money, the execution court shall transfer its case to the procedure of execution against a claim at the district court having jurisdiction over the location of the execution court.
- 登記官は、権利に関する登記に錯誤又は遺漏があることを発見したときは、遅滞なく、その旨を登記権利者及び登記義務者(登記権利者及び登記義務者がない場合にあっては、登記名義人。第三項及び第七十一条第一項において同じ。)に通知しなければならない。ただし、登記権利者、登記義務者又は登記名義人がそれぞれ二人以上あるときは、その一人に対し通知すれば足りる。
- A registrar, when he/she has found any error or omission regarding a registration of a right, shall give notice to the person entitled to register and person obliged to register (or the registered right holder if there is no person entitled to register and no person obliged to register; the same shall apply in paragraph (3) and Article 71, paragraph (1)) to that effect without delay; provided, however, that if there are two or more persons entitled to register, persons obliged to register or registered right holders, respectively, it shall be sufficient to give notice to any one of the respective persons.
- 許可製造業者、第十一条第一項の許可を受けた者(以下「許可輸入者」という。)又は届出使用者について相続又は合併があつたときは、相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者)又は合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人は、許可製造業者、許可輸入者又は届出使用者の地位を承継する。
- Where a permitted manufacturer, a person who has obtained permission under paragraph (1) of Article 11 (hereinafter referred to as a 'permitted importer'), or a notifying user has become subject to inheritance or a merger, the heir (where there are two or more heirs and an heir who should succeed to the business has been selected by their unanimous consent, such person who has been selected) or the juridical person surviving the merger or the juridical person incorporated by the merger shall succeed to the status of the permitted manufacturer, the permitted importer, or the notifying user.
- 第三条第一号に掲げる方法によってされた受益者の定めのない信託においては、委託者(委託者が二人以上ある場合にあっては、そのすべての委託者)が第百四十五条第二項各号(第六号を除く。)に掲げる権利を有する旨及び受託者が同条第四項各号に掲げる義務を負う旨の定めが設けられたものとみなす。この場合においては、信託の変更によってこれを変更することはできない。
- In the case of a trust with no provisions on the beneficiary which was created by the method set forth in Article 3, item (i), it shall be deemed as having been provided that the settlor (if there are two or more settlors, all settlors) shall have the rights listed in the items of Article 145, paragraph (2) (excluding item (vi)) and that the trustee shall have the duties listed in the items of paragraph (4) of said Article. In this case, such provisions may not be changed by making a modification to the trust.
- 二人以上が共同して手続をしたときは、特許出願の変更、放棄及び取下 げ、特許権の存続期間の延長登録の出願の取下げ、請求、申請又は申立ての取下げ、第四十一条第一項の優先権の主張及びその取下げ、出願公開の請求並びに拒 絶査定不服審判の請求以外の手続については、各人が全員を代表するものとする。ただし、代表者を定めて特許庁に届け出たときは、この限りでない。
- Where two or more persons are jointly undertaking a procedure, each of them shall represent the other or others with respect to procedures other than the conversion, waiver and withdrawal of a patent application, the withdrawal of an application for registration of extension of the duration of a patent right, the withdrawal of a request, application, or motion, the making and withdrawal of a priority claim under Article 41(1), the request for laying open of an application, and the request for a trial against an examiner's decision of refusal; provided, however, that this shall not apply where the said persons have appointed a representative for both/all of them and have notified the Patent Office accordingly.
- 第一種製造者について相続、合併又は分割(当該第一種製造者のその許可に 係る事業所を承継させるものに限る。)があつた場合において、相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により承継すべき相続人を選定し たときは、その者)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人又は分割によりその事業所を承継した法人は、第一種製造者の地位を承継する。
- In the event there is an inheritance, merger or division with respect to a Class 1 Producer (limited to the succession of the place of business of such Class 1 Producer for which such Class 1 Producer has obtained permission), the heir(s) (in case there are two or more heir(s), if all of them have selected by agreement an heir to succeed such business, then such specific heir), the surviving after the merger or newly organized by the merger, or the juridical person succeeding to such place of business by division, shall succeed to the status of a Class 1 Producer.
- 連合艦隊は、東郷平八郎司令長官の優れた戦術、二人の参謀(秋山真之、佐藤鉄太郎)による見事な作戦、上村彦之丞将軍率いる第二艦隊(巡洋艦を中心とした艦隊)による追撃、鈴木貫太郎の駆逐隊による魚雷攻撃作戦、下瀬火薬(世界最強火薬)、伊集院信管、新型無線機、世界初の斉射戦術、世界最高水準の高速艦隊運動などによって、欧州最強と言われたバルチック艦隊を圧倒、これを殲滅した。
- The Combined Fleet overwhelmed and annihilated the Baltic Fleet which was said to be the strongest in Europe through the superior tactics of the commander Heihachiro TOGO, the outstanding strategy of his two staff officers (Saneyuki AKIYAMA and Tetsutaro SATO), the pursuit of the enemy by the Second Fleet (a cruiser fleet) under the command of General Hikonojo KAMIMURA, torpedo operations with destroyers led by Kantaro SUZUKI, and the use of Shimose gunpowder (What was then the world's most powerful gunpowder), Ijuin fuse, cutting-edge radio sets, the invention and application of volley tactics, and the deployment of the world's fastest fleet in battle among several other factors.
- 前項の規定にかかわらず、清算人は、前条第一項の期間内であっても、裁判所の許可を得て、少額の債権、清算中の組合の財産につき存する担保権によって担保される債権その他これを弁済しても他の債権者を害するおそれがない債権に係る債務について、その弁済をすることができる。この場合において、当該許可の申立ては、清算人が二人以上あるときは、その全員の同意によってしなければならない。
- Notwithstanding the preceding paragraph, a liquidator may, with the permission of the court, within the period as set out in paragraph 1 of the preceding Article, make repayments of obligations in respect of claims of small amounts, claims secured by security interests created over the assets of the Partnership in liquidation or other claims that may not harm other creditors even if the obligations are to be repaid. In this case, if there are two or more liquidators, motion for the permission shall be made only upon the consent of all liquidators.
- 二人以上共同して 申請した場合において、その申請者が第一項、第二項又は第四項の各号のいずれに該当するかは、各申請者のうちいずれに該当する者が議決権及び出資額におい て過半を占めているかによつて定める。この場合において、いずれに該当する者も議決権及び出資額において過半を占めていない場合は、その申請者は、第一項 第二号、第二項第三号又は第四項第二号に該当するものとみなす。
- In the case where two or more applicants jointly file an application, which item of paragraph (1), paragraph (2) or paragraph (4) the applicants fall under shall be decided in reference to whether any applicant falling under any particular item accounts for a majority in voting rights or in the invested amount. In this case, if none of the applicants falling under each item accounts for a majority in voting rights or in the amount invested, the applicants shall be deemed to fall under item (ii), paragraph (1), item (iii), paragraph (2) or item (ii), paragraph (4).
- 前条第一項の許可を受けた者(以下この条において「許可営業者」という。)について相続、合併又は分割(当該営業を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により当該営業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人又は分割により当該営業を承継した法人は、許可営業者の地位を承継する。
- When there has been an inheritance, merger, or split related to a person who has obtained the approval set forth in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (hereinafter referred to as an "approved business person" in this Article) (limited to an inheritance, merger, or split for succeeding said business), an heir (when there are two or more heirs and one particular heir has been selected as the successor of the business by consent of all the heirs, such selected heir), a juridical person surviving the merger, a juridical person established by the merger, or a juridical person succeeding to said business by the split shall succeed to the status of the approved business person.
- 前項の規定にかかわらず、清算受託者は、前条第一項の期間内であっても、裁判所の許可を得て、少額の債権、清算中の限定責任信託の信託財産に属する財産につき存する担保権によって担保される債権その他これを弁済しても他の債権者を害するおそれがない債権に係る債務について、その弁済をすることができる。この場合において、当該許可の申立ては、清算受託者が二人以上あるときは、その全員の同意によってしなければならない。
- Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, even during the period set forth in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, a liquidation trustee may, with the permission of the court, perform obligations pertaining to small claims, claims secured by security interests existing on property that belongs to the trust property of the limited liability trust in liquidation, and any other claims that are unlikely to harm other creditors even if they are performed. In this case, when there are two or more liquidation trustees, a petition for such permission shall be filed with the consent of all of them.
- 指定漁業の許可又は起業の認可を受けた者が死亡し、解散し、又は分割 (当該指定漁業の許可又は起業の認可を受けた船舶を承継させるものに限る。)をしたときは、その相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合においてその協議により 指定漁業を営むべき者を定めたときは、その者)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併によつて成立した法人又は分割によつて当該船舶を承継した法人は、当該指 定漁業の許可又は起業の認可を受けた者の地位を承継する。
- When a person granted a permission or an approval of business commencement of a designated fishery died, was dissolved or was divided (limited to a case where the ship permissioned or approved on business commencement for said designated fishery is inherited), the inheritor (the inheritor who is decided to operate the designated fishery by the conference among the inheritors concerned in the case where there are two or more inheritors) or the juridical person existing after merger or the juridical person established by merger or the juridical person inheriting said boat after demerger shall inherit the status of the person granted the permission or the approval of business commencement of said designated fishery.
- 当事者等(当事者若しくは事件の関係人、その法定代理人若しくは代表者又はこれらに準ずる者をいう。以下この号及び次号において同じ。)が口頭弁論又は審問の期日その他裁判所が定めた期日に出頭するための旅費、日当及び宿泊料(親権者以外の法定代理人、法人の代表者又はこれらに準ずる者が二人以上出頭したときは、そのうちの最も低額となる一人についての旅費、日当及び宿泊料) 次に掲げるところにより算定した旅費、日当及び宿泊料の額
- the travel expenses, daily allowance and accommodation charges to be incurred in order for a party, etc. (meaning a party or an interested person in the case, his/her or its statutory agent or representative, or any other person equivalent thereto; hereinafter the same shall apply in this item and the following item) to appear on the date for oral argument or hearing or any other date designated by the court (if two or more persons appear as statutory agents in lieu of a person with parental authority, as the representative of a juridical person, as any other person equivalent thereto, the lowest amount of travel expenses, daily allowance, and accommodation charges incurred by any one of these persons): the amount of travel expenses, daily allowance and accommodation charges calculated as prescribed in the following:
- 爰ニ佐渡判官入道々誉都ヲ落ケル時、我宿所ヘハ定テサモトアル大将ヲ入替、尋常ニ取シタヽメテ、六間ノ会所ニハ大文ノ畳ヲ敷双ベ、本尊・脇絵・花瓶・香炉・鑵子・盆ニ至マデ、一様ニ皆置調ヘテ、書院ニハ羲之ガ草書ノ偈・韓愈ガ文集、眠蔵ニハ、沈ノ枕ニ鈍子ノ宿直物ヲ取副テ置ク、十二間ノ遠待ニハ、鳥・兎・雉・白鳥、三竿ニ懸双ベ、三石入許ナル大筒ニ酒ヲ湛ヘ、遁世者二人留置テ、誰ニテモ此宿所ヘ来ラン人ニ一献ヲ進メヨト、巨細ヲ申置ニケリ
- When Sado hankan (Doyo SASAKI) was defeated, he invited the general to his palace as something of norm, within a kaisho as big as six rooms, a tatami with the enormous family crest was lined up together, and even honzon (the principle image such as Mandala), wakie (scroll), flower vase, incense burner, tea pot, and tray were lined together, and the study room had sanskrit written by Ogishi (Chinese calligrapher), literature written by Kanyu (Confucianism scholar in Korea), sleeping quarter with a pillow smelling of Winter daphne, took the sleeping gear and placed it on donsu (Chinese blanket), and the twelve rooms of the samurai serving far from the lord had hanging birds, rabbits, pheasant, and swan piled up high, and big cylinder that could contain as much as three seki (541 liters) contained sake (Japanese rice wine) and stopped two Buddhist followes, and said, 'try to serve a shot of wine to anyone who visits this lodging.'
- 代理人(法定代理人及び特別代理人を除く。以下この号において同じ。)が前号に規定する期日に出頭した場合(当事者等が出頭命令又は呼出しを受けない期日に出頭した場合を除く。)における旅費、日当及び宿泊料(代理人が二人以上出頭したときは、そのうちの最も低額となる一人についての旅費、日当及び宿泊料) 前号の例により算定した額。ただし、当事者等が出頭した場合における旅費、日当及び宿泊料の額として裁判所が相当と認める額を超えることができない。
- The travel expenses, daily allowance, and accommodation charges in cases where an agent (excluding statutory agents and special agents; the same shall apply throughout this item) appeared on the date prescribed in the preceding item (excluding cases where the agent appeared on a date for which the party, etc. was not given any order to appear or summons) (if two or more agents appeared, the lowest amount of the travel expenses, daily allowance, and accommodation charges incurred by any one of these persons): the amount calculated by the same rule as that set forth in the preceding item; provided, however, that such amount may not exceed the amount considered by the court to be a reasonable amount for travel expenses, daily allowance, and accommodation charges in the case of the appearance by the party, etc.;
- 届出事業者が当該届出に係る事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は届出事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割(当該届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その届出事業者の地位を承継する。
- In the event of an assignment by the Notifying Manufacturer/Importer of the business to which the notification pertained, or inheritance, merger or demerger of the Notifying Manufacturer/Importer (limited, however, to those resulting in the taking over of the whole of the business to which the notification pertained), the assignee of the whole of the business, the heir (in the case where one particular heir has been selected from among two or more heirs as the successor of the business by consent of all heirs, such selected heir), the juridical person surviving after the merger or the juridical person newly established upon the merger, or the juridical person who has taken over the whole of the business upon the demerger shall succeed to the status of the Notifying Manufacturer/Importer.
- 届出事業者が当該届出に係る事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は届出事業者につい て相続、合併若しくは分割(当該届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人 以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若し くは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その届出事業者の地位を承継する。
- When a notified business operator transfers the whole of the business subject to said notification, or when there occurs an inheritance, merger or split of the notified business operator (limited to those cases that cause the succession of the entire business subject to the notification), the transferee or heir to the whole of this type of business (the heir selected to succeed to the business by the unanimous agreement of all other heirs, in cases where there are two or more heirs), or a juridical person surviving a merger or a juridical person incorporated by a merger or a juridical person succeeding to the whole of the business by a split shall succeed to the status of notified business operator.
- 第十五条の規定による改正後のガス事業法第三十九条の二十一第一項及び第二項において準用する液化石油ガス法第八十条の二第二項及び第三項の規定は、第十五条の規定の施行前に事業の全部の譲渡し又は相続若しくは合併があった場合におけるその事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者)若しくは合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人については、適用しない。
- The provisions of Article 80-2, paragraph 2 and paragraph 3 of the Liquefied Petroleum Gas Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 39-21, paragraph 1 and paragraph 2 of the Gas Business Act revised by Article 15 shall not apply, where an assignment of the whole of a business or inheritance or merger has taken place prior to the enforcement of Article 15, to the assignee of the whole of the business, the heir (in the case where one particular heir has been selected from among two or more heirs as the successor of the business by consent of all heirs, such selected heir), or the juridical person surviving after the merger or the juridical person newly established upon the merger.
- 前項の委員に欠 員を生じた場合において、前項の規定により当選人を定めることができないとき、又は前項の規定により当選人を定めてもなおその数が不足するとき(委員の任 期満了前二箇月以内に委員に欠員を生じ、その数が当選人の不足数とあわせて二人以下である場合を除く。)は、都道府県の選挙管理委員会は、選挙の期日を定 めてこれを告示し、選挙を行わせなければならない。但し、同一人に関して前条第二項又は第四項の規定により選挙の期日を告示したときは、この限りでない。
- In the case of the preceding paragraph where a vacancy occurs in the commission members, if the elected candidate cannot be decided pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph, or if the number of elected candidates is still insufficient after the electric candidate is decided pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph (excluding the case where a vacancy occurs within two months before the expiration date of the term of office of the commission members and where the sum consisting of this insufficient number and the number of insufficient elected candidates is two or less), the Election Administration Commission of the prefectural government concerned shall decide the date of election and publicly notify it, to conduct another election; provided that the same shall not apply when the date of election is publicly notified with respect to the same person pursuant to the provision of paragraph (2) or paragraph (4) of the preceding Article.
- 前条の届出を行つた者(以下「販売業者」という。)が当該届出 に係る事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は販売業者について相続、合併若しくは分割(当該届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、その事 業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者)、合併後存続す る法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、販売業者の地位を承継する。
- A person who has made notification pursuant to the preceding Article (hereinafter referred to as 'Dealer') has transferred all of his/her selling business so notified or in the event of the inheritance, merger or divided succession of a Dealer (limited to transfer of all of his/her selling business so notified), a person who has succeeded to all of his/her business or the heir(s) and/or heiress(es) (in case there are two or more heir(s) and/or heiress(es), if all of them have unanimously selected an heir(ess) to succeed to such business, then such specific heir(ess)) or the corporate body existent after the merger or newly organized by the merger or inheriting all of his/her business by divided succession shall succeed to the status of a Dealer.
- 第七十七条の規定は、信託財産管理者の選任後に新受託者が就任した場合について準用する。この場合において、同条第一項中「受益者(二人以上の受益者が現に存する場合にあってはそのすべての受益者、信託管理人が現に存する場合にあっては信託管理人)」とあり、同条第二項中「受益者(信託管理人が現に存する場合にあっては、信託管理人。次項において同じ。)」とあり、及び同条第三項中「受益者」とあるのは「新受託者」と、同条第二項中「当該受益者」とあるのは「当該新受託者」と読み替えるものとする。
- The provisions of Article 77 shall apply mutatis mutandis where a new trustee assumes the office as trustee after the appointment of a trust property administrator. In this case, the phrase 'the beneficiary (if there are two or more beneficiaries at the time in question, from all of them, and if there is a trust caretaker at the time in question, from the trust caretaker)' in paragraph (1) of said Article and the phrase 'beneficiary (if there is a trust caretaker at the time in question, the trust caretaker; the same shall apply in the following paragraph)' in paragraph (2) of said Article, and the term 'the beneficiary' in paragraph (3) of said Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the new trustee,' and the term 'the beneficiary' in paragraph (2) of said Article shall be deemed to be replaced with 'the new trustee.'
- 前条の届出をした者(以下「届出事業者」という。)が当該届出に係る事業 の全部を譲り渡し、又は届出事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割(当該届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、その事業の全部 を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者)、合併後存続する 法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その届出事業者の地位を承継する。
- When a person who has made a notification as set forth in the preceding Article (hereinafter referred to as a 'Notifying Supplier') assigns the whole of the business to which such notification pertains to another person, or when there is a succession, merger, or company split (limited to those resulting in the transfer of the whole of the business to which the notification pertains) involving the Notifying Supplier, the person who acquires the whole of the business of the Notifying Supplier, the successor (or in the case of multiple successors, one successor selected by unanimous agreement of all successors), the juridical person surviving the merger or newly established as a result of the merger, or the juridical person that succeeds to the whole business as a result of the company split shall succeed to the position of the Notifying Supplier.
- 登録を受けた者(以下「登録認証機関」という。)が当該登録に係る事業の全部を譲渡し、又は登録認証機関について相続、合併若しくは分割(当該登録に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者。以下同じ。)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その登録認証機関の地位を承継する。
- In case an accredited person (hereinafter referred to as the 'Accredited Certification Body') has assigned all of its businesses pertaining to said Accreditation or in case an inheritance, merger or split of an Accredited Certification Body (limited cases where of all of the business related to the relevant Accreditation is being succeeded to) has occurred, the assignee or heir of all of such businesses (in case there are two or more heirs, if an heir to inherit the business was selected according to an agreement of all the heirs, that heir; the same shall apply hereinafter), or the judicial person surviving the merger, or the judicial person founded after the merger, or the judicial person which has succeeded all of its businesses due to the split shall succeed to the position of the Accredited Certification Body.
- 第五条第二項各号に掲 げる者(以下「第二種製造者」という。)がその事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は第二種製造者について相続、合併若しくは分割(その事業の全部を承継させるもの に限る。)があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により承継すべき相続人を選定し たときは、その者)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、第二種製造者のこの法律の規 定による地位を承継する。
- A person who is listed in any of the items of paragraph (2) of Article 5 (hereinafter referred to as 'Class 2 Producer') transfers all of his/her business or in the event of the inheritance, merger or divided succession of a Class 2 Producer (limited to transfer of all the business(es) of such Class 2 Producer), a person who has succeeded to all of his/her business(es) or the heir(s) and/or the heiress(es) (in case there are two or more heir(s) and/or heiress(es), if all of them have unanimously selected an heir(ess) to succeed such business(es), then such specific heir(ess)) or the corporate body surviving after the merger or newly organized by the merger or inheriting all of his/her business(es) by divided succession, shall succeed to the status of a Class 2 Producer pursuant to the provision of this Act.
- 特例業務届出者が適格機関投資家等特例業務に係る事業の全部を譲渡したとき、又は特例業務届出者について合併、分割(当該事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)若しくは相続があつたときは、当該事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人、分割により当該事業の全部を承継した法人若しくは相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合においてその協議により当該事業を承継すべき相続人を定めたときは、その者)は、当該者が金融商品取引業者等である場合を除き、その特例業務届出者の地位を承継する。
- When a Specially Permitted Business Notifying Person has transferred the entire businesses pertaining to Specially Permitted Businesses for Qualified Institutional Investor, etc., or a merger, split (limited to those where the entire businesses are succeeded to) or inheritance has taken place with regard to a Specially Permitted Business Notifying Person, a person who has accepted the entire businesses, a juridical person surviving the merger, a juridical person established upon the merger, or a juridical person or heir who has succeeded to the entire businesses upon the split (when two or more heirs and the person to succeed to said businesses have been determined through conference among them, said person) shall succeed to the Specially Permitted Business Notifying Person's position except in cases where said person is a Financial Instruments Business Operator, etc.
- 前条第一項の規定による届出をした者(以下「届出製造事業者」とい う。)がその届出に係る事業の全部を譲渡し、又は届出製造事業者について相続、合併若しくは分割(その届出に係る事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)が あったときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したとき は、その者。以下同じ。)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その届出製造事業者の 地位を承継する。
- When a person who has made a notification pursuant to the provision of paragraph 1 of the preceding Article (hereinafter referred to as a 'notifying manufacturing business operator') transfers the entire business to which the notification pertains or when inheritance, or merger or split (limited to successions of the entire business to which the notification pertains) has occurred with respect to a notifying manufacturing business operator, the person or heir (or, in the case where there are two or more heirs, the heir who has been selected by all heirs to succeed to the business; the same shall apply hereinafter) succeeding to the entire business, the surviving juridical person after the merger, the newly established juridical person through the merger, or the juridical person succeeding to the entire business through the split, shall succeed to status of the notifying manufacturing business operator.
- 日本国民又は日本国内に住所若しくは居所(法人にあつては、営業所)を有する外国人であつて標章の国際登録に関するマドリッド協定の千九百八十九年六月二十七日にマドリッドで採択された議定書(以下「議定書」という。)第二条(1)に規定する国際登録(以下「国際登録」という。)を受けようとする者は、特許庁長官に次の各号のいずれかを基礎とした議定書第二条(2)に規定する出願(以下「国際登録出願」という。)をしなければならない。この場合において、経済産業省令で定める要件に該当するときには、二人以上が共同して国際登録出願をすることができる。
- A Japanese national or a foreign national domiciled or resident (or, in the case of a juridical person, with a place of business) in Japan who desires to obtain an international registration (hereinafter referred to as an 'application for international registration') provided in Article 2(1) of the Protocol Relating to the Madrid Agreement Concerning the International Registration of Marks adopted at Madrid on June 27, 1989 (hereinafter referred to as the 'Protocol') shall file with the Commissioner of the Patent Office an application (hereinafter referred to as an 'application for international registration') pursuant to Article 2(2) of the Protocol based on any of the following items; in this case, where requirements provided by Ordinance of the Ministry of Economy, Trade and Industry are applicable, two or more persons may jointly file the application for international registration:
- 前項各号に掲げる 事由の一が生じた場合において、前項の規定により当選人を定めることができないとき、又は前項の規定により当選人を定めてもなおその数が不足するとき(第 八十五条第三項第一号の委員の任期満了前二箇月以内に当選人に不足を生じ、その不足数が委員の欠員の数とあわせて二人以下である場合を除く。)は、都道府 県の選挙管理委員会は、選挙の期日を定めてこれを告示し、更に選挙を行わせなければならない。但し、同一人に関して前項各号に掲げるその他の事由により、 又は次条第二項の規定により選挙の期日を告示したときは、この限りでない。
- In the case where one of the reasons stated in the respective items of the preceding paragraph occurs, if the elected candidate cannot be decided pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph, or if the number of elected candidates is still insufficient after the electric candidate is decided pursuant to the provision of the preceding paragraph (excluding the case where the number of elected persons becomes insufficient within two months before the expiration date of the term of office of the commission members of item (i), paragraph (3), Article 85 and where the sum consisting of this insufficient number and the number of vacancies of commission members is two or less), the Election Administration Commission of the prefectural government concerned shall decide the date of election and publicly notify it, to conduct another election; provided that the same shall not apply when the date of election is publicly notified with respect to the same person for any other reason than those stated in the respective items of the preceding paragraph or pursuant to the provision of paragraph (2) of the next Article.
- 貸金業者が死亡した場合においては、相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者。以下この条において同じ。)は、被相続人の死亡後六十日間(当該期間内に第六条第一項の規定による登録の拒否の処分があつたときは、その日までの間)は、引き続き貸金業を営むことができる。相続人がその期間内に第三条第一項の登録の申請をした場合において、その期間を経過したときは、その申請について登録又は登録の拒否の処分があるまでの間も、同様とする。この場合において、これらの期間内の営業については、相続人を貸金業者とみなす。
- Where the Money Lender has died, his/her heir (where there are two or more heirs and where an heir to succeed to the business has been selected by the consent of all heirs, said person; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article) may continue to conduct the Money Lending Business for 60 days after the death of the decedent (if registration has been refused pursuant to the provisions of Article 6, paragraph (1) within that period, the period up to the day when registration is refused). In the case where the heir has filed an application for registration under Article 3, paragraph (1) within that period and when such a period has elapsed, the same shall apply to the period until the registration or the refusal of the registration with regard to said filing is determined. In this case, with regard to the business conducted during said period, the heir shall be deemed to be the Money Lender.
- オオヤマツミは「私が娘二人を一緒に差し上げたのは、イワナガヒメを妻にすれば天津神の御子(ニニギ)の命は岩のように永遠のものとなり、コノハナノサクヤビメを妻にすれば木の花が咲くように繁栄するだろうとうけい(うけひ)をしたからである。コノハナノサクヤビメだけと結婚したので、天津神の御子の命は木の花のようにはかなくなるだろう」(「我之女二並立奉者有因 使石長姬者 天神御子之命雖雪零風吹 恆可如石而常堅不動坐 亦使木花之佐久夜姬者 如木花之榮榮坐 因立此誓者而使二女貢進 今汝令返石長姬而獨留木花之佐久夜姬 故今後天神御子之御壽者 將如木花之稍縱即逝矣」『古事記』)と言った。
- Oyamatsumi said, 'The reason why I offered my two daughters together was that I made a vow that by making Iwanagahime your wife, the son of Amatsukami (Ninigi)'s life would be as eternal as a rock, and by making Konohana sakuyabime your wife, you would prosper as a tree flowers. Because you married only Konohana sakuyabime, the son of Amatsukami's life will be short just as flowers on a tree' (the 'Kojiki').
- 前項の規定にかかわらず、信託行為に受託者の職務の分掌に関する定めがある場合において、ある受託者がその定めに従い信託事務を処理するに当たって第三者に対し債務を負担したときは、他の受託者は、信託財産に属する財産のみをもってこれを履行する責任を負う。ただし、当該第三者が、その債務の負担の原因である行為の当時、当該行為が信託事務の処理としてされたこと及び受託者が二人以上ある信託であることを知っていた場合であって、信託行為に受託者の職務の分掌に関する定めがあることを知らず、かつ、知らなかったことにつき過失がなかったときは、当該他の受託者は、これをもって当該第三者に対抗することができない。
- Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, where terms of trust contain a provision concerning the division of duties among the trustees, when either of these trustees has assumed an obligation to a third party in the course of administering trust affairs pursuant to such provisions, the other trustees shall be liable only by using property that belongs to the trust property to perform the obligation; provided, however, that where the third party knew, at the time of the act causing the assumption of the obligation, that said act was conducted in the course of administering trust affairs and that there were two or more trustees for the trust, and did not know and was not negligent in failing to know that the terms of trust contained provisions concerning the division of duties among the trustees, the other trustee(s) may not duly assert such provisions on the division of duties against the third party.
- 受託者は、第二項の会計帳簿を作成した場合には、その作成の日から十年間(当該期間内に信託の清算の結了があったときは、その日までの間。次項において同じ。)、当該会計帳簿(書面に代えて電磁的記録を法務省令で定める方法により作成した場合にあっては当該電磁的記録、電磁的記録に代えて書面を作成した場合にあっては当該書面)を保存しなければならない。ただし、受益者(二人以上の受益者が現に存する場合にあってはそのすべての受益者、信託管理人が現に存する場合にあっては信託管理人。第八項において同じ。)に対し、当該書類若しくはその写しを交付し、又は当該電磁的記録に記録された事項を法務省令で定める方法により提供したときは、この限りでない。
- Where a trustee has prepared the accounting books set forth in paragraph (2), the trustee shall preserve said books (if electromagnetic records have been prepared in lieu of documents by the method specified by Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice, such electromagnetic records; if documents have been prepared in lieu of electromagnetic records, such documents) for ten years from the date of their preparation (or until the date of the completion of the liquidation of the trust if this occurs within said ten-year period; the same shall apply in the following paragraph); provided, however, that this shall not apply where the trustee has delivered said documents or copies thereof to the beneficiary (if there are two or more beneficiaries at the time in question, to all beneficiaries; if there is a trust caretaker at the time in question, to the trust caretaker; the same shall apply in paragraph (8)), or has provided the beneficiary with information on the matters recorded in said electromagnetic records by the method specified by Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice.
- 検査業者がその事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は検査業者について相続、合併若しくは分割(その事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者。以下この項において同じ。)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その検査業者の地位を承継する。ただし、当該事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人若しくは分割により当該事業の全部を承継した法人が第五十四条の三第二項各号いずれかに該当するときは、この限りでない。
- Where a registered agency for specified self inspection transfers the whole of his/her business, or where there has been a succession or merger in respect of an registered inspection agency, the party who has received the whole of the business, or the successor (hereinafter in this paragraph, the person chosen as the successor to the business through the agreement of all parties where there are two or more successors), or the corporation that will continue after the merger, or the corporation established as a result of the merger shall succeed to the position of the registered inspection agency. However, this shall not apply when the party who has received the whole of the business or the successor or the corporation that will continue after the merger or the corporation established as a result of the merger falls under the provisions of the items of paragraph (2) of Article 54-3.
- 石油輸入業者がその事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は石油輸入業者について相続、合併若しくは分割(その事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者。以下同じ。)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その石油輸入業者の地位を承継する。ただし、当該事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立した法人若しくは分割により当該事業の全部を承継した法人が第十六条第一項第二号から第六号までのいずれかに該当するときは、この限りでない。
- In the event any Oil Importer assigns its entire business or any inheritance, merger or division occurs involving such Oil Importer (limited to the entire succession of its business), any individual or juridical person taking over such entire business or heir (in the event there are two or more successors and if such successors unanimously select any one of them as a successor of such business, then such person. The same shall apply hereinafter), juridical person surviving after merger or juridical person established after merger or juridical person that succeeds such entire business after division shall succeed the status of such Oil Importer, except where the aforementioned individual or juridical person that takes over such entire business or heir, juridical person surviving after merger, juridical person established after merger or juridical person that succeeds such entire business falls under any one of item (ii) through (vi) of paragraph (1) of Article 16.
- 受託者は、第一項の書類又は電磁的記録を作成した場合には、その作成の日から十年間(当該期間内に信託の清算の結了があったときは、その日までの間。次項において同じ。)、当該書類(当該書類に代えて電磁的記録を法務省令で定める方法により作成した場合にあっては、当該電磁的記録)又は電磁的記録(当該電磁的記録に代えて書面を作成した場合にあっては、当該書面)を保存しなければならない。ただし、受益者(二人以上の受益者が現に存する場合にあってはそのすべての受益者、信託管理人が現に存する場合にあっては信託管理人。第六項ただし書において同じ。)に対し、当該書類若しくはその写しを交付し、又は当該電磁的記録に記録された事項を法務省令で定める方法により提供したときは、この限りでない。
- Where a trustee has prepared the documents or electromagnetic records set forth in paragraph (1), the trustee shall preserve said documents (if electromagnetic records are prepared in lieu of said documents by the method specified by Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice, such electromagnetic records) or said electromagnetic records (if documents are prepared in lieu of said electromagnetic records, such documents) for ten years from the date of their preparation (or until the date of the completion of the liquidation of the trust if this occurs within said ten-year period; the same shall apply in the following paragraph); provided, however, that this shall not apply where the trustee has delivered said documents or copies thereof to the beneficiary (if there are two or more beneficiaries at the time in question, to all beneficiaries; if there is a trust caretaker at the time in question, to the trust caretaker; the same shall apply in the proviso to paragraph (6)), or has provided the beneficiary with information on the matters recorded in said electromagnetic records by the method specified by Ordinance of the Ministry of Justice.
- 第一種特定施設開設者がその事業の全部を譲り渡し、又は第一種特定施設開設者について相続、合併若しくは分割(その事業の全部を承継させるものに限る。)があつたときは、その事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者。以下この条において同じ。)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人若しくは分割によりその事業の全部を承継した法人は、その第一種特定施設開設者の地位を承継する。ただし、当該事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は当該相続人、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人若しくは分割により当該事業の全部を承継した法人が第十五条第二項第一号イからヲまでに該当するときは、この限りでない。
- In the case where an Establisher of a Type 1 Specified Facility has transferred the establisher's entire business or an Establisher of a Type 1 Specified Facility has been subject to inheritance, merger, or split (limited to those involving the transfer of its entire business), a person who took over the establisher's entire business or an heir (when there are two or more heirs and an heir to succeed to the business has been selected by their unanimous consent, said person; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article), a juridical person surviving a merger, a juridical person established by a merger or a juridical person who succeeded to the establisher's entire business due to a split shall succeed to the status of the Establisher of a Type 1 Specified Facility; provided, however, that this shall not apply to the case where a juridical person surviving a merger, a juridical person established by a merger, or a juridical person who succeeded to said entire business due to the split falls under any category of the persons in Article 15, paragraph (2), item (i) (a) to (l) inclusive.
- 特定製造事業者等は、その製造又は輸入に係る特定保守製品(その 者が、他の特定製造事業者等からその特定保守製品に係る事業の全部を譲り受けた者又は他の特定製造事業者等について相続、合併若しくは分割(その特定保守 製品に係る事業の全部を承継するものに限る。以下この条及び第三十二条の十一第二項において同じ。)があつた場合における相続人(相続人が二人以上ある場 合において、その全員の同意により事業を承継すべき相続人を選定したときは、その者)、合併後存続する法人若しくは合併により設立された法人若しくは分割 によりその事業の全部を承継した法人(次項において「承継人」という。)であるときは、その事業の全部を譲り渡した者又は被相続人、合併により消滅した法 人若しくは分割をした法人の製造又は輸入に係る特定保守製品を含む。以下この節において同じ。)に係る所有者情報を取得するに当たつては、あらかじめ、次 の事項を公表しなければならない。ただし、次項の規定の適用を受ける場合は、この限りでない。
- A specified manufacturer, etc., in acquiring the owner information pertaining to the specified maintenance products that he/she manufactured or imported (if such specified manufacturer, etc. is a person who has acquired the whole of the business pertaining to the specified maintenance products from another specified manufacturer, etc. or is an heir (the heir selected to succeed to the business by the unanimous agreement of all other heirs, in cases where there are two or more heirs) in cases where an inheritance, merger or split occurred (limited to those cases that cause the succession of the whole of the business pertaining to the specified maintenance products; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Article and Article 32-11, paragraph (2)), or a juridical person surviving a merger or a juridical person incorporated by a merger or a juridical person succeeding to the whole of the business by a split (hereinafter referred to as 'successor' in the following paragraph), the specified maintenance products manufactured or imported by the person who has transferred the whole of the business or the decedent, the juridical person ceasing to exist by the merger or the juridical person that has split shall be included; hereinafter the same shall apply in this Section) shall make the following matters public in advance; provided, however, that this shall not apply in cases where the provisions of the following paragraph apply: